reason_n still_o to_o apprehend_v a_o persecution_n and_o he_o actual_o suffer_v martyrdom_n soon_o after_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o galienus_n or_o under_o emilian_a his_o election_n and_o glorious_a confession_n about_o the_o same_o time_n pupienus_n a_o african_a bishop_n giving_z credit_n to_o the_o calumny_n which_o felicissimus_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n cyprian_n have_v publish_v against_o he_o write_v he_o a_o very_a disoblige_a letter_n wherein_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n communicate_v with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o upon_o that_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n and_o of_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n st._n cyprian_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o letter_n that_o he_o wonder_v extreme_o how_o he_o come_v to_o call_v his_o ordination_n in_o question_n after_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v exercise_v that_o function_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 254._o that_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prelate_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o holy_a virgin_n have_v own_v he_o for_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n that_o after_o this_o he_o desire_v pupienus_n to_o judge_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o ratify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n in_o listen_v to_o scandalous_a calumny_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v just_o punishable_a against_o his_o brother_n and_o against_o a_o bishop_n that_o even_o the_o pagan_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o that_o pupienus_n have_v former_o know_v he_o when_o he_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n in_o his_o church_n because_o all_o his_o people_n live_v in_o a_o wonderful_a union_n with_o he_o and_o that_o those_o only_o continue_v without_o the_o church_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v within_o after_o this_o he_o exhort_v pupienus_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o rashness_n and_o pride_n and_o promise_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o provide_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o crime_n and_o endeavour_n true_o to_o satisfy_v god_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v inform_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o establish_v a_o bishop_n shall_v believe_v he_o against_o his_o will_n when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o world_n make_v these_o vision_n and_o dream_n pass_v for_o ridiculous_a ill_o ground_v imagination_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v of_o joseph_n dream_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n you_o have_v my_o letter_n and_o i_o have_v you_o they_o will_v both_o be_v read_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ._n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o pope_n stephen_n pontificate_n st._n cyprian_n be_v consult_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n about_o two_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o france_n he_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatian_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o that_o country_n marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n and_o bring_v over_o several_a person_n to_o his_o party_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o name_n he_o arrogant_o insult_v over_o his_o brethren_n faustinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n write_v to_o stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n about_o it_o earnest_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v concur_v with_o they_o in_o excommucate_v marcianus_n stephen_n neglect_v to_o send_v they_o any_o answer_n faustinus_n write_v the_o second_o time_n to_o st._n cyprian_n about_o it_o irenaeus_n it_o who_o advise_v stephen_n in_o his_o 66th_o letter_n bâ—â—onius_n and_o some_o other_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o small_a success_n for_o first_o of_o all_o st._n cyprian_n only_o advise_v stephen_n to_o do_v what_o he_o himself_o may_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v real_o do_v second_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_a as_o well_o as_o to_o stephen_n three_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o they_o because_o marcianus_n have_v allege_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n that_o these_o bishop_n have_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o four_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o write_v to_o he_o to_o cite_v or_o depose_v marcianus_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o advise_v the_o people_n of_o arles_n to_o elect_a another_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v notorious_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v for_o join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n who_o be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o church_n five_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n ground_n the_o necessity_n of_o stephen_n writing_n into_o france_n upon_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o motive_n of_o charity_n whereby_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o assist_v one_o another_o and_o upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o letter_n into_o question_n and_o have_v propose_v some_o conjecture_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v spurious_a but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o ill_o ground_v and_o scarce_o any_o body_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n because_o this_o letter_n be_v real_o st._n cyprian_n style_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a character_n as_o st._n austin_n well_o observe_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v the_o first_o difficulty_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o letter_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 255_o and_o that_o the_o quarrel_n between_o stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 256._o the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v that_o this_o particular_a fact_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o since_o that_o of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n which_o be_v not_o question_v by_o monsieur_n launoy_n be_v also_o as_o much_o forget_a add_v to_o this_o that_o st._n austin_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatist_n ch._n 15._o make_v mean_v on_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n stephen_n which_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o question_n about_o baptism_n and_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o this_o the_o three_o objection_n of_o monsieur_n launoy_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a manuscript_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o above_o twenty_o more_o according_a to_o the_o english_a edition_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o three_o ancient_a one_o as_o rigaltius_n have_v observe_v and_o there_o be_v several_a letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a that_o be_v want_v in_o some_o manuscript_n the_o principal_a and_o last_o be_v take_v from_o the_o history_n of_o trophimus_n who_o come_v not_o to_o arles_n of_o which_o place_n he_o be_v bishop_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n saturninus_n quote_v by_o gregory_n of_o tours_n till_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n which_o be_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o this_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v write_v though_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o marcianus_n be_v bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o not_o trophimus_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n establish_v in_o that_o city_n this_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n but_o we_o may_v answer_v it_o by_o admit_v the_o epocha_n of_o sulpitius_n severus_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o trophimus_n come_v some_o year_n before_o decius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saturninus_n but_z gregory_z of_o tours_n who_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o this_o author_n say_v that_o saturninus_n be_v bishop_n of_o tholouse_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n add_v seven_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n among_o who_o be_v trophimus_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v reckon_v some_o who_o come_v some_o time_n before_o the_o five_o epistle_n of_o zosimus_n which_o quâ—snellus_n have_v defend_v against_o the_o conjecture_n of_o monsieur_n launoy_n confirm_v our_o
opinion_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v trophimus_n be_v send_v to_o arles_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o those_o river_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o france_n which_o passage_n show_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o come_v some_o year_n before_o the_o empire_n of_o decius_n though_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o several_a year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o advise_v stephen_n in_o the_o sixty_o six_o letter_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n and_o dispatch_v letter_n into_o provence_n and_o principal_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o shall_v declare_v marcian_n excommunicate_v and_o give_v they_o notice_n to_o elect_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o room_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o since_o this_o bishop_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n who_o be_v notorious_o excommunicate_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o new_a judgement_n against_o he_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o penitent_n that_o the_o numerous_a body_n of_o bishop_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a charity_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o case_n any_o one_o shall_v make_v himself_o chief_a of_o a_o heresy_n or_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o feed_v in_o common_a shall_v be_v attack_v or_o carry_v away_o to_o come_v to_o their_o relief_n and_o to_o reunite_v the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n like_o good_a shepherd_n that_o true_o love_v their_o flock_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n likewise_o have_v recourse_n to_o st._n cyprian_n about_o a_o affair_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n one_o the_o bishop_n of_o leon_n the_o other_o of_o astorga_n have_v be_v public_o prove_v to_o have_v take_v certificate_n of_o their_o have_v sacrifice_v and_o convict_v of_o several_a other_o crime_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n and_o sabinus_n elect_v in_o their_o place_n basilides_n own_v his_o crime_n have_v voluntary_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o penitent_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o over_o happy_a if_o he_o can_v but_o communicate_v as_o a_o laic_a nevertheless_o these_o two_o bishop_n be_v afterward_o push_v on_o by_o their_o ambition_n and_o envy_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o regain_v their_o see_z and_o find_v they_o can_v not_o compass_v their_o design_n there_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n not_o to_o demand_v their_o re-establishment_n from_o stephen_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o communion_n which_o they_o say_v will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o they_o to_o procure_v their_o re-establishment_n they_o act_v their_o part_n so_o dexterous_o that_o stephen_n grant_v they_o what_o they_o request_v so_o upon_o this_o they_o go_v back_o to_o spain_n where_o they_o become_v more_o insolent_a than_o ever_o and_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n repossess_v themselves_o of_o their_o see_v by_o force_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o spain_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n about_o it_o and_o depute_a felix_n and_o sabinus_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o these_o two_o apostate_n to_o go_v to_o he_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o exigence_n but_o felix_n bishop_n of_o saragossa_n who_o st._n cyprian_n call_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n write_v to_o he_o likewise_o in_o particular_a the_o saint_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o action_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n read_v the_o letter_n send_v he_o from_o spain_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o after_o they_o have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o deposition_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n ought_v to_o stand_v good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n and_o sabinus_n in_o their_o place_n they_o write_v a_o synodical_a letter_n concern_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o leon_n and_o astorga_n which_o be_v place_v the_o 67th_o among_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o send_v they_o word_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suffer_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n to_o re-enter_v upon_o their_o episcopal_a function_n after_o they_o have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o such_o enormous_a crime_n and_o basilides_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o that_o since_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v good_a bishop_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o bad_a they_o will_v appear_v culpable_a before_o god_n if_o they_o communicate_v any_o long_a with_o they_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n and_o sabinus_n be_v lawful_a since_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reverse_v though_o basilides_n have_v surprise_v stephen_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o place_n can_v not_o exact_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o affair_n that_o this_o conduct_n be_v so_o far_o from_o efface_v their_o crime_n that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o augment_v their_o gild_n because_o though_o stephen_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n excusable_a for_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v mere_o out_o of_o negligence_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o detestation_n for_o those_o person_n who_o have_v so_o malicious_o impose_v upon_o his_o easiness_n that_o they_o extreme_o commend_v their_o faith_n and_o zeal_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o maintain_v a_o correspendence_n no_o more_o with_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o profligate_v character_n who_o be_v notorious_a for_o so_o many_o crime_n year_n crime_n in_o the_o same_o year_n another_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v hold_v this_o synod_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 255_o as_o what_o follow_v sufficient_o show_v it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n at_o least_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o head_n of_o two_o synodical_a letter_n be_v different_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v more_o than_o one_o hold_v that_o very_a year_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o african_n to_o hold_v two_o every_o year_n one_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o other_o in_o autumn_n this_o may_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 255_o the_o next_o in_o the_o spring_n 256._o and_o the_o last_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o same_o year_n another_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v hold_v in_o carthage_n who_o be_v consult_v by_o januarius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o numidian_a bishop_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a regulation_n make_v by_o agrippinus_n in_o africa_n st._n cyprian_n write_v the_o same_o year_n to_o one_o quintus_fw-la a_o bishop_n who_o have_v order_v the_o same_o question_n to_o be_v put_v to_o he_o by_o lucian_n the_o priest_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 71st_o as_o pamelius_n have_v range_v they_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o he_o in_o this_o affair_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n before_o agrippinus_n not_o to_o rebaptise_a heretic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o pretend_a custom_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o custom_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o to_o examine_v whether_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o test_n of_o reason_n that_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o st._n paul_n upon_o the_o business_n of_o circumcision_n do_v not_o treat_v that_o apostle_n with_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n that_o he_o never_o allege_v his_o primacy_n or_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o new_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v who_o have_v likewise_o be_v a_o periecutor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v blind_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o not_o to_o question_v his_o decision_n but_o give_v he_o the_o hear_v and_o humble_o receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v he_o and_o ready_o submit_v to_o the_o powerful_a reason_n of_o that_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o that_o behaviour_n to_o be_v peaceable_a and_o patient_a and_o not_o to_o espouse_v our_o own_o opinion_n with_o heat_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o to_o embrace_v the_o
the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o lucius_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n that_o of_o milevis_n st._n leo_n gregory_n agatho_n adrian_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n beside_o it_o be_v date_v six_o month_n before_o the_o election_n of_o lucius_n the_o two_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o stephanus_n be_v fill_v with_o citation_n out_o of_o modern_a author_n and_o statute_n that_o do_v all_o agree_n with_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o consequent_o be_v spurious_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o sixtus_n the_o second_o the_o two_o of_o pope_n dionysius_n the_o three_o of_o st._n felix_n the_o first_o the_o two_o of_o eutychianus_n that_o of_o carus_n the_o two_o of_o marcellinus_n those_o of_o marcellus_n the_o three_o of_o eusebius_n the_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o isidore_n that_o be_v full_a of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n pope_n and_o council_n more_o modern_a than_o the_o very_a pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v purposely_o say_v to_o favour_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o establish_v her_o pretension_n against_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o show_v the_o gross_a falsity_n of_o these_o monument_n that_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o even_o by_o those_o author_n that_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o patronage_n of_o these_o epistle_n though_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o service_n in_o establish_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o ruine_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n and_o right_n of_o bishop_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v give_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o present_v the_o etc._n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reader_n with_o a_o abridgement_n also_o of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n this_o design_n beside_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o for_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n and_o end_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o their_o history_n be_v not_o to_o gratify_v a_o vain_a foolish_a curiosity_n but_o to_o learn_v religion_n thereby_o we_o must_v not_o study_v these_o matter_n only_o to_o make_v a_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o to_o become_v better_a christian_n to_o become_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n more_o respectful_a to_o its_o discipline_n and_o better_o instruct_v in_o its_o holy_a morality_n for_o all_o theology_n reduce_v itself_o to_o these_o three_o point_n doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o discipline_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o morality_n teach_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v heretic_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o error_n schismatic_n destroy_v its_o discipline_n by_o violate_v the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o the_o vicious_a christian_a discard_n and_o lay_n aside_o the_o law_n of_o its_o morality_n by_o live_v after_o a_o irregular_a manner_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_v these_o rock_n and_o precipice_n it_o be_v exceed_o requisite_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o be_v the_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o draw_v i_o say_v from_o thence_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o they_o be_v to_o revere_v and_o obey_v and_o last_o from_o thence_o to_o learn_v the_o most_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a morality_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o so_o till_o the_o end_n doctrine_n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o whether_o she_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o whether_o she_o shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o both_o these_o case_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n publish_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o open_v they_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v conformable_a each_o to_o other_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o term_n and_o that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o heresy_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o precaution_n in_o speak_v of_o mystery_n which_o they_o do_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o heretic_n but_o still_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v since_o but_o then_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o beside_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n these_o previous_a observation_n will_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o represent_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v mystery_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n after_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a eternal_a incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n they_o have_v frequent_o discourse_v of_o his_o providence_n his_o power_n his_o bounty_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o false_a divinity_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n who_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v above_o one_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a be_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o even_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n under_o different_a figure_n and_o who_o be_v at_o last_o incarnate_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n make_v man_n god_n and_o man_n all_o together_o compose_v of_o two_o entire_a and_o different_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n like_v
extent_n but_o very_o intricate_a because_o of_o the_o diabolical_a cheat_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o wherein_o he_o must_v use_v great_a cunning_a because_o of_o their_o knavery_n against_o which_o also_o there_o be_v many_o prejudices_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissimulation_n and_o fear_n of_o many_o that_o this_o book_n will_v seem_v strange_a even_o to_o those_o of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v though_o there_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v do_v which_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o what_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v some_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o silence_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n still_o seem_v new_a that_o the_o peace_n have_v almost_o make_v he_o forget_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o but_o that_o not_o long_o before_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o the_o impious_a malice_n of_o some_o notable_a seducer_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n under_o constantius_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v banish_v those_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o he_o interpose_v his_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v treat_v in_o his_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o there_o recite_v that_o so_o every_o one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n without_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o blind_o after_o his_o preface_n follow_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o subscription_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v condemn_v the_o author_n of_o these_o fragment_n have_v join_v to_o these_o two_o letter_n a_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n for_o st._n athanasius_n at_o the_o end_n the_o recantation_n of_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n be_v mention_v their_o letter_n to_o julius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o fragment_n the_o passage_n which_o immediate_o follow_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o photinus_n and_o that_o of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n which_o he_o consent_v to_o but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o passage_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o creed_n he_o recite_v and_o explain_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o liberius_n here_o produce_v be_v supposititious_a as_o the_o passage_n which_o follow_v plain_o discover_v and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o second_o be_v genuine_a which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v approve_v the_o arian_n creed_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o that_o time_n the_o letter_n of_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n to_o germinius_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v put_v here_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 366._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o pope_n liberius_n letter_n that_o be_v set_v down_o after_o which_o there_o follow_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n with_o some_o reflection_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v after_o this_o fragment_n the_o author_n of_o this_o collection_n have_v add_v this_o note_n here_o end_v the_o book_n take_v out_o of_o the_o historical_a work_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v afterward_o many_o piece_n which_o be_v probable_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o one_a be_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o paris_n against_o the_o creed_n make_v at_o ariminum_n the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n write_v to_o gregory_n a_o bishop_n in_o spain_n wherein_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o oppose_a hosius_n and_o preserve_v the_o faith_n the_o 3d._n be_v a_o letter_n or_o rather_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o germinius_n the_o arian_n bishop_n against_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o have_v sign_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n the_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n this_o letter_n shall_v have_v be_v place_v before_o those_o other_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o 5_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n before_o they_o have_v sign_v the_o creed_n which_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o the_o arian_n there_o follow_v after_o it_o a_o short_a reflection_n concern_v the_o style_n of_o st._n hilary_n the_o 6_o be_v the_o approbation_n which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n give_v to_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n at_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o thracia_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ariminum_n after_o they_o have_v approve_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v at_o nice_a which_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o the_o arian_n the_o 8_o be_v a_o large_a letter_n of_o liberius_n to_o constantius_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n this_o be_v misplace_v be_v well_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o 9th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o constantius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n the_o 10_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n before_o they_o have_v surrender_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n the_o 11_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n in_o this_o council_n here_o end_v the_o monument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n hilary_n to_o which_o there_o be_v subjoin_v in_o some_o copy_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n and_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n these_o be_v the_o piece_n contain_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o may_v be_v read_v with_o more_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n if_o they_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o note_n 366_o note_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o note_n these_o piece_n be_v page_n of_o the_o paris_z edition_n 1652._o the_o year_n of_o christ._n pag._n 447_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o the_o year_n 325_o 433_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o council_n to_o julius_n 465_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n write_v from_o philippopolis_n upon_o their_o departure_n from_o sardica_n 347_o 443_o the_o letter_n of_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n to_o liberius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n 349_o 484_o the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n to_o constantius_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 450_o the_o supposititious_a letter_n of_o liberius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n a_o letter_n of_o liberius_n before_o his_o banishnishment_n 352_o 456_o to_o eusebius_n dionysius_n and_o lucifer_n 457_o to_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n 354_o 463_o a_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n to_o gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o hosius_n 357_o the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n write_v in_o his_o banishment_n after_o his_o subscription_n 457_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 358_o 458_o to_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n 459_o letter_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 358_o 487_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o council_n 488_o the_o catholic_n determination_n ibid._n the_o condemnation_n of_o ursacius_n of_o valens_n and_o germinius_n 481_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o have_v subscribe_v 459_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n 482_o the_o act_n of_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o legate_n 483_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n after_o their_o subscription_n 359_o 465_o a_o letter_n of_o germinius_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 360_o 462_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n 451_o a_o letter_n of_o liberius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 362_o 452_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n ibid._n a_o letter_n of_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n to_o germinius_n 453_o the_o answer_n of_o germinius_n to_o
we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o water_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v it_o be_v mad_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n that_o baptise_n we_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o water_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o give_v a_o new_a life_n that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o trinity_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o life_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereas_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n need_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v try_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n equal_a and_o not_o as_o one_o inferior_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n against_o who_o he_o must_v use_v these_o arms._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v free_n he_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o either_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v god_n or_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o allege_v the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o show_v that_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o erroneous_a way_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o only_a son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o particle_n in_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o particle_n with_o that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o particle_n with_o as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o sabellius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o this_o expression_n provide_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o particle_n in_o and_o with_o in_o the_o 27_o he_o propose_v this_o objection_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o send_v his_o adversary_n back_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o ch._n 25._o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o some_o which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n have_v a_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o none_o who_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n resist_v they_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n we_o shall_v great_o prejudice_v religion_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n it_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o to_o give_v example_n of_o this_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a where_o find_v we_o it_o write_v that_o we_o must_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n what_o saint_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o we_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o pronounce_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n but_o we_o add_v several_a prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o which_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v much_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o by_o tradition_n we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o oil_n of_o unction_n and_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v this_o write_v be_v not_o this_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v it_o not_o custom_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v anoint_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o have_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v use_v three_o dipping_n in_o baptise_v we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whence_o have_v we_o learned_a they_o have_v we_o they_o not_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n who_o observe_v they_o without_o divulge_v or_o publish_v of_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o silence_n keep_v up_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o mystery_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o put_v that_o in_o write_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reveal_v or_o to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v afterward_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o usage_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v he_o observe_v also_o that_o christian_n pray_v to_o god_n stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n that_o they_o kneel_v and_o afterward_o rise_v up_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o these_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o force_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v than_o custom_n and_o practice_n last_o he_o conclude_v that_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v one_o simple_a particle_n which_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o two_o dionysii_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n origen_n africanus_n athenogenes_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n firmilian_a and_o meletius_n beside_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardship_n which_o his_o calumniator_n make_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o great_a tempest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shipwreck_n to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o point_n out_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v very_o admirable_o this_o chapter_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o st._n basil_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a
his_o book_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o question_n of_o work_n have_v great_a relation_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a avail_n they_o any_o thing_n st._n augustin_n answer_v what_o he_o have_v say_v already_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a to_o those_o who_o deserve_v in_o their_o life-time_n that_o prayer_n shall_v avail_v they_o he_o add_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurentius_n that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n between_o death_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o secret_a and_o hide_a place_n where_o they_o shall_v either_o enjoy_v rest_n or_o suffer_v pain_n according_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o soul_n in_o that_o condition_n be_v refresh_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o live_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o or_o alm_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o behalf_n but_o say_v he_o that_o avail_v only_o they_o who_o in_o their_o life-time_n deserve_v by_o their_o action_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ......_o thus_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v or_o alm_n give_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v baptize_v they_o become_v thanksgiving_n for_o they_o that_o be_v extreme_o good_a they_o be_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o ease_v those_o that_o be_v very_o wicked_a yet_o they_o administer_v comfort_n to_o the_o live_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n st._n augustin_n answer_v no_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o 193d_o letter_n to_o mercator_n he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n the_o other_o five_o question_n be_v upon_o some_o hard_a passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o repeat_v those_o explication_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o other_o book_n this_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o enchiridion_n that_o be_v write_v in_o 421._o and_o before_o the_o book_n of_o retractation_n write_v in_o 427._o which_o show_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o year_n between_o yet_o the_o date_n of_o easter_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o this_o book_n be_v write_v which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n shall_v regular_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n 430_o or_o 419._o wherefore_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o cypher_n the_o small_a treatise_n concern_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o conceive_v be_v place_v again_o in_o this_o volume_n among_o the_o treatise_n that_o be_v real_o st._n augustin_n though_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n after_o erasmus_n have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o spurious_a book_n st._n augustin_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o retractation_n but_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 231st_o letter_n to_o count_n darius_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n and_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o he_o he_o show_v there_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v he_o particular_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o friendship_n and_o good_a wish_n which_o be_v believe_v without_o be_v see_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o that_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o which_o make_v we_o believe_v thing_n that_o we_o see_v not_o society_n will_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v he_o confess_v that_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v some_o mark_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o visible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n since_o we_o see_v that_o accomplish_v which_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n since_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o christian_n great_a enemy_n preserve_v they_o who_o also_o be_v unquestionable_a witness_n of_o their_o antiquity_n he_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o the_o new_a christian_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n inviolable_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n concern_v the_o demolish_n of_o the_o temple_n show_n that_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v and_o compose_v after_o honorius_n his_o law_n that_o be_v date_v in_o 399._o it_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o that_o st._n augustin_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o priest_n expound_v the_o creed_n in_o a_o council_n of_o african_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o hippo._n this_o discourse_n which_o he_o afterward_o put_v in_o write_v as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o retractation_n contain_v a_o exact_a exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o have_v it_o here_o entitle_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n st._n augustin_n refute_v several_a error_n which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o some_o book_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o there_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v without_o any_o examination_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n 3._o that_o what_o crime_n soever_o a_o baptize_v christian_n may_v commit_v and_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o he_o may_v die_v yet_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_o save_v after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n st._n augustin_n declare_v against_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v to_o relax_v he_o confess_v however_o that_o sinner_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v with_o meekness_n and_o charity_n against_o the_o second_o proposition_n he_o teach_v that_o sinner_n who_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n require_v repentance_n before_o baptism_n that_o st._n john_n give_v precept_n concern_v manner_n to_o those_o which_o he_o baptize_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o catechuman_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v well-disposed_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n last_o of_o all_o st._n augustin_n prove_v against_o the_o three_o error_n that_o whosoever_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o he_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v in_o 413._o after_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n garnerius_n suppose_v that_o st._n jerom_n be_v the_o person_n who_o st._n augustin_n dispute_v with_o in_o this_o book_n but_o he_o can_v suspect_v that_o father_n as_o guilty_a of_o either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o error_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v st._n jerom_n who_o st._n augustin_n refute_v concern_v the_o three_o the_o enchiridion_n or_o treatise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o laurentius_n a_o great_a lord_n of_o rome_n and_o brother_n to_o dulcitius_n who_o have_v desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o send_v he_o a_o small_a book_n contain_v aâ—_n abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o satisfy_v he_o st._n augustin_n dedicate_v to_o he_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o reduce_v all_o religion_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n because_o a_o man_n know_v all_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o religion_n when_o he_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_a for_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v love_v he_o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o keep_v to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o creed_n refute_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n without_o name_v their_o author_n he_o lay_v down_o also_o most_o excellent_a maxim_n such_o as_o these_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o stop_v at_o a_o curious_a inquiry_n after_o natural_a thing_n that_o error_n of_o right_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o error_n of_o fact_n that_o aâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o some_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v little_a wâ—â—â—her_n
oblige_v to_o reserve_v nothing_o of_o their_o good_n to_o themselves_o since_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o ignorant_a christian_n who_o they_o ought_v as_o much_o to_o surpass_v in_o devotion_n as_o they_o do_v in_o degree_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o priestly_a office_n without_o great_a worth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o title_n give_v to_o a_o office_n dignity_n to_o a_o unworthy_a person_n and_o as_o a_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o dirt._n the_o levite_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n be_v it_o forbid_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o possess_v riches_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o heir_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o advise_v 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v other_o 〈…〉_o gold_n or_o silver_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d oblige_v 〈◊〉_d other_o to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v their_o state_n and_o 〈…〉_o sin_n we_o must_v give_v they_o to_o 〈…〉_o of_o life_n i_o grant_v we_o may_v say_v 〈…〉_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o superâ—…_n we_o 〈…〉_o get_n riches_n or_o increase_v they_o or_o be_v trouble_v in_o keep_v they_o last_o some_o good_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n must_v be_v distribute_v 〈…〉_o not_o 〈◊〉_d run_v to_o the_o last_o 〈…〉_o i_o have_v child_n may_v some_o say_v here_o begin_v wordâ—'s_n three_o 〈…〉_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o affection_n of_o parent_n who_o leave_v their_o child_n something_o to_o live_v on_o be_v 〈…〉_o their_o collateral_a heir_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rich_a man_n oh_o unhappy_a man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v full_a of_o cark_n 〈…〉_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o think_v upon_o 〈…〉_o before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n attend_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o eternal_o and_o you_o be_v think_v on_o the_o pleasure_n which_o your_o heir_n will_v have_v in_o enjoy_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o have_v get_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n altogether_o from_o leave_v any_o thing_n on_o their_o lawful_a heir_n heir_n but_o to_o teach_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v care_n of_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o only_o just_o allowable_a to_o leave_v in_o their_o heir_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o great_a injustice_n not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d or_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d necessity_n if_o he_o have_v poor_a friend_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v they_o something_o and_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n although_o we_o now_o do_v just_a the_o contrary_n and_o father_n leave_v none_o of_o their_o child_n less_o than_o those_o they_o have_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v to_o the_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d say_v how_o must_v they_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v their_o bread_n because_o they_o be_v religious_a it_o true_a that_o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o no_o thanks_o to_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o â—ant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hardness_n will_v reduce_v they_o to_o it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o other_o help_n you_o will_v demand_v what_o gâ—â—d_n will_v it_o do_v they_o to_o have_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o their_o father_n estate_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o maintain_v the_o other_o religious_a to_o impart_v to_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o that_o their_o charity_n may_v make_v they_o not_o to_o have_v it_o soon_o but_o may_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o have_v have_v it_o why_o do_v you_o reduce_v they_o to_o poverty_n against_o their_o wâ—â—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v they_o to_o embrace_v poverty_n voluntary_o to_o choose_v it_o out_o of_o devotion_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o endure_v it_o through_o necessity_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v the_o proâ—…_n to_o their_o religious_a child_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n and_o infidelity_n say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o beside_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n belong_v to_o their_o child_n this_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n without_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n they_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a monk_n live_v in_o riches_n but_o die_v in_o poverty_n in_o fine_a 〈…〉_o much_o against_o that_o abuse_n which_o be_v become_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n among_o we_o to_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o religious_a or_o only_o a_o allowance_n for_o life_n he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n and_o all_o the_o four_o in_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v at_o their_o death_n to_o leave_v a_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o â—ions_n uses_n salvian_n cite_v one_o place_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v write_v before_o the_o year_n 440._o he_o also_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o salâ—…_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o dedicate_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o disorder_n be_v general_a 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n for_o two_o reason_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d occasion_n of_o pride_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o small_a authority_n and_o esteem_v he_o have_v lest_o they_o shall_v hurt_v the_o important_a truth_n contain_v in_o his_o work_n 3._o that_o he_o choose_v the_o name_n of_o tiâ—…_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n example_n who_o â—ook_v theophilus_n because_o that_o name_n may_v agree_v to_o all_o man_n that_o honour_n god_n and_o that_o be_v fearful_a of_o tell_v a_o lie_n he_o assume_v a_o name_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o work_v compose_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a curiosity_n to_o search_v after_o the_o author_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v know_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o eight_o letter_n of_o salvian_n which_o be_v all_o write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o his_o wife_n hypatius_n wife_n hypatius_n father_n and_o palladia_n and_o palladia_n mother_n in_o his_o own_o their_o quieta_fw-la their_o quieta_fw-la daughter_n be_v and_o their_o auspicioâ—a_fw-la their_o auspicioâ—a_fw-la little_a daughter_n name_n to_o appease_v the_o anger_n in_o which_o their_o mother_n and_o father_n be_v because_o they_o be_v retreat_v and_o have_v consecrate_a themselves_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o commend_v the_o beauty_n and_o elegancy_n of_o salvian_n style_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a smattering_n of_o learning_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o more_o near_o beautiful_a smooth_a and_o pleasant_a discourse_n he_o be_v not_o so_o diffusive_a but_o he_o be_v more_o divert_v and_o full_a of_o instruction_n than_o lactantius_n and_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_n by_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v much_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o which_o come_v up_o very_o well_o to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n he_o make_v very_o natural_a description_n of_o vice_n to_o create_v hatred_n of_o they_o he_o produce_v very_o plausible_a reason_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o he_o confute_v solid_o and_o ingenious_o the_o idle_a preâ—…es_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o defend_v their_o pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n his_o moral_n be_v strict_a without_o be_v unreasonable_a but_o he_o lay_v down_o some_o principle_n a_o little_a too_o large_o and_o which_o he_o can_v maintain_v in_o their_o strict_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v too_o rigid_a censor_n of_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o inveigh_v strong_o against_o a_o vice_n aâ—d_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a there_o be_v three_o book_n of_o question_n printed_n with_o salvian_n at_o basil_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o reconcile_v some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n together_o some_o attribute_v they_o to_o salvian_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o he_o they_o be_v common_o impute_v to_o julian_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n the_o work_n of_o salvian_n have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o former_a age_n in_o several_a place_n as_o at_o basil_n in_o 1530_o with_o the_o note_n of_o alexander_n brassicanus_n in_o folio_n at_o paris_n in_o 1570_o and_o in_o 1575._o at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n in_o 1564._o m._n pitthaeus_n review_v they_o by_o several_a manuscript_n and_o put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n at_o paris_n in_o 1580._o after_o he_o ritterhusius_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v reprint_v in_o 1611_o at_o
be_v join_v the_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n lugdunensis_n publish_v in_o f._n dacherius_n in_o tom._n five_o of_o his_o specilegiâ—…_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v that_o bishop_n of_o lion_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o relate_v how_o much_o trouble_n he_o have_v in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v gelasius_n style_n but_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v not_o only_o write_v letter_n but_o also_o have_v compose_v some_o small_a treatise_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o several_a of_o these_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o work_n memoir_n or_o manifesto_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr anathematis_fw-la vinâ—â—lo_fw-la he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n too_o much_o but_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o council_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o church_n embrace_v such_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n as_o be_v consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n therein_o treat_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v give_v no_o person_n commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o to_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v never_o will_v approve_v of_o which_o anatolius_n himself_o have_v abandon_v by_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o never_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a defend_v they_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o sinner_n may_v be_v absolve_v in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o althô_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o acacius_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o he_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o if_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o he_o go_v on_o and_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o can_v be_v absolve_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v void_a be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o who_o authority_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v a_o discourse_n against_o andromachus_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o romanus_n and_o caeterosque_fw-la romanus_n other_o person_n who_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o lupercalia_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n utter_o abolish_v superstitious_o believe_v that_o the_o disease_n with_o which_o the_o city_n be_v then_o afflict_v proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n this_o pope_n smart_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o commit_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o deserve_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o severe_a penance_n in_o sum_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o groundless_a imagination_n because_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o avert_v disease_n but_o to_o make_v woman_n fruitful_a as_o t._n luvius_fw-la relate_v in_o the_o second_o decad_n of_o his_o history_n that_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o distemper_n be_v as_o common_a when_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v celebrate_v as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o rome_n be_v afflict_v with_o disease_n the_o plague_n barrenness_n etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o disorderly_a manner_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o if_o the_o lupercalia_n have_v any_o thing_n divine_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v heretofore_o and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o shameless_a impudence_n that_o they_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o paganism_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o tho'_o indeed_o they_o remain_v in_o use_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v preserve_v for_o all_o superstition_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o and_o althô_o his_o predecessor_n do_v tolerate_v it_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o abolish_n they_o but_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v endeavour_v it_o the_o three_o treatise_n be_v compose_v haeresin_fw-la compose_v d._n cave_n entitle_v it_o dicta_fw-la adversus_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o man_n may_v pass_v their_o life_n without_o sin_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o several_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o also_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a and_o the_o believe_a wife_n sanctifi_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o critic_n at_o first_o doubt_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o pope_n and_o cave_n and_o the_o popish_a writer_n be_v general_o of_o baronius_n judgement_n because_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o this_o book_n dr._n cave_n baronius_n affirm_v it_o with_o great_a confidence_n than_o any_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n and_o bellarmine_n follow_v his_o judgement_n the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o bring_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n quote_v the_o greek_a father_n only_o and_o never_o mention_n the_o latin_n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n will_v not_o allege_v st._n jerom_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo._n 2._o he_o numbers_z eusebius_n caesariensis_n among_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n now_o gelasius_n think_v he_o a_o arian_n and_o put_v his_o book_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a 3._o the_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n against_o eutyches_n be_v a_o large_a work_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n this_o that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o small_a tract_n these_o reason_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n all_o thing_n concur_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o for_o the_o time_n and_o name_n agree_v there_o be_v no_o other_o gelasius_n to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a write_v by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n last_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o commend_v eusebius_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n all_o this_o make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n rather_o than_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o there_o want_v not_o convince_a proof_n to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o work_n of_o this_o latter_a for_o first_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mss._n join_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n second_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n cite_v it_o as_o pope_n gelasius_n lib._n de_fw-la 5._o quest_n apud_fw-la ferrand_n diac._n c._n 18._o and_o john_n ii_o use_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o author_n as_o pope_n gelasius_n in_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la avieâ—â—m_fw-la three_o gennasius_n 94._o gennasius_n de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 94._o assure_v we_o that_o this_o pope_n make_v a_o large_a treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n this_o agree_v to_o this_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a work_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a volume_n
sisenand_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o king_n 2d_o king_n suintilla_fw-la the_o 2d_o cinthila_n his_o successor_n the_o 3d_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o usurp_v the_o crown_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o without_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o nobility_n the_o four_o forbid_v consult_v diviner_n about_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o 5_o prohibit_n speak_v ill_o of_o he_o the_o 6_o decree_n that_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n shall_v continue_v and_o be_v enjoy_v after_o their_o death_n the_o seven_o that_o in_o all_o council_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o constitution_n make_v in_o the_o four_o council_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o king_n the_o 8_o confirm_v the_o prince_n power_n to_o grant_v favour_n the_o 9th_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o king_n cinthila_n and_o some_o prayer_n and_o vow_n in_o his_o behalf_n this_o council_n be_v back_v with_o king_n cinthila_n declaration_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o december_n accompany_v with_o fast_n and_o order_v that_o during_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n from_o work_n and_o business_n council_n vi_o of_o toledo_n of_o the_o year_n 638._o this_o be_v a_o national_a council_n compose_v of_o above_o sixty_o prelate_n of_o cinthila_n kingdom_n they_o begin_v with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n pretty_a long_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o toledo_n council_n vi_o of_o toledo_n canon_n the_o second_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o the_o litany_n or_o public_a prayer_n appoint_v in_o the_o precede_a council_n in_o the_o 3d_o they_o give_v the_o king_n thank_v for_o drive_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o suffer_v none_o but_o catholic_n in_o it_o they_o order_n that_o the_o succeed_a king_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v oath_n that_o they_o shall_v tolerate_v no_o infidel_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v break_v that_o oath_n the_o four_o delare_v that_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n be_v unworthy_a of_o be_v advance_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o order_n to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v ordain_v they_o the_o 5_o decree_n that_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n shall_v hold_v it_o but_o by_o a_o precarious_a title_n and_o shall_v subscribe_v a_o instrument_n testify_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v not_o plead_v prescription_n the_o 6_o be_v against_o man_n maiden_n and_o widow_n leave_v the_o religious_a habit_n to_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n they_o be_v order_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n in_o the_o seven_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v order_v against_o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o public_a penance_n the_o 8_o explain_v a_o constitution_n of_o s._n gregory_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v he_o give_v leave_v to_o a_o young_a man_n who_o undergo_v penance_n upon_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o cohabit_v with_o his_o wife_n till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o age_n in_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o live_v chaste_o they_o say_v that_o if_o he_o or_o she_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v penance_n die_v before_o he_o or_o she_o which_o submit_v to_o penance_n have_v practise_v continence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o survivor_n to_o marry_v but_o if_o he_o or_o she_o that_o be_v not_o put_v to_o penance_n survive_v he_o may_v marry_v again_o the_o 9th_o ordain_v that_o such_o as_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o bishop_n renew_v the_o declaration_n that_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n the_o 10_o that_o these_o freeman_n shall_v do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n the_o 11_o forbid_v receive_v accusation_n before_o examination_n have_v whether_o the_o accuser_n be_v person_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o such_o the_o 12_o 13_o and_o 14_o be_v against_o rebellious_a subject_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o good_a loyal_a servant_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o 15_o maintain_v the_o donation_n of_o prince_n to_o church_n the_o 16_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o king_n child_n the_o 17_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o forbid_v all_o attempt_n against_o his_o person_n and_o crown_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o order_n that_o after_o his_o death_n none_o shall_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n by_o tyranny_n and_o none_o but_o a_o noble_a goth_n and_o worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n the_o 18_o canon_n do_v yet_o renew_v the_o inhibition_n of_o attempt_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o 19_o be_v but_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n council_n vii_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o 646_o under_o king_n vidisuindus_fw-la king_n vidisuindus_fw-la chisdavind_n and_o compose_v of_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n toledo_n council_n vii_o of_o toledo_n the_o one_a constitution_n be_v against_o perfidious_a and_o disloyal_a clerk_n by_o the_o second_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n be_v permit_v to_o finish_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o mass_n begin_v if_o he_o that_o be_v officiate_a fall_n ill_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n but_o it_o forbid_v presbyter_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o leave_v the_o holy_a mystery_n imperfect_a or_o to_o celebrate_v after_o have_v take_v the_o least_o food_n the_o 3d_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n about_o the_o bishop_n funeral_n the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o greediness_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o gallicia_n oppress_v the_o parson_n of_o their_o diocese_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o take_v above_o two_o penny_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la of_o each_o church_n in_o their_o diocese_n to_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o visitation_n more_o than_o five_o person_n and_o to_o stay_v above_o a_o day_n in_o any_o church_n the_o 5_o canon_n appoint_v that_o hermit_n or_o recluse_n that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o who_o life_n be_v not_o virtuous_a enough_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n that_o those_o only_o shall_v be_v let_v alone_o who_o be_v commendable_a for_o their_o holiness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o profession_n but_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v the_o religious_a life_n in_o monastery_n the_o last_o canon_n import_v that_o the_o next_o neighbour_a suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n shall_v come_v every_o month_n into_o that_o town_n except_o in_o vacation_n and_o vintage-time_n council_n of_o lateran_n against_o the_o monothelite_n under_o martin_n i._n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o since_o nestorius_n quarrel_n have_v always_o afford_v matter_n of_o dispute_n between_o the_o bishop_n produce_v a_o new_a one_o in_o this_o seven_o century_n which_o for_o a_o time_n divide_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n the_o business_n be_v no_o more_o lateran_n council_n of_o lateran_n about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n which_o have_v decide_v those_o two_o point_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v upon_o those_o truth_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 620_o they_o stir_v up_o another_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o operation_n and_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n as_o two_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o petrâ—a_n of_o a_o city_n of_o arabia_n petrâ—a_n pharan_n be_v the_o first_o who_o express_v himself_o upon_o that_o question_n maintain_v that_o the_o manhood_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n that_o though_o it_o have_v its_o faculty_n it_o do_v not_o act_n by_o itself_o but_o the_o whole_a act_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n which_o give_v it_o the_o motion_n cyrus_n bishop_n of_o phasis_n embrace_v that_o opinion_n and_o express_v himself_o about_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n deny_v there_o be_v two_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o principal_a operation_n not_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o human_a action_n and_o passion_n be_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a mover_n who_o instrument_n only_o the_o man_n be_v as_o for_o instance_n they_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_v and_o pain_n but_o they_o assert_v that_o hunger_n thirst_v and_o pain_n
adult_a person_n who_o be_v baptise_a but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o word_n where_o speak_v of_o predestination_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n be_v predestine_v to_o damnation_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o a_o impiety_n that_o make_v sin_n necessary_a that_o god_n indeed_o foresee_v the_o siâ—s_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o destine_v they_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o upon_o the_o prevision_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v commit_v free_o five_o he_o abhor_v the_o proposition_n deliver_v by_o gotteschalcus_n that_o the_o damn_a be_v as_o infallible_o and_o irrevocable_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n as_o god_n be_v infallible_a and_o immutable_a and_o he_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o exhort_v the_o reprobate_n to_o pray_v that_o though_o their_o damnation_n be_v irrevocable_a yet_o their_o torment_n may_v be_v less_o six_o he_o can_v endure_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n rejoice_v at_o the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o say_v that_o god_n rejoice_v in_o their_o destruction_n but_o not_o for_o it_o that_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o their_o evil_n do_v but_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n last_o he_o condemn_v his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o bishop_n by_o rail_v at_o they_o contemn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n heretic_n and_o rabanist_n he_o chide_v he_o for_o be_v unconcern_v at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o long_a time_n for_o exalt_v himself_o against_o his_o spiritual_a father_n the_o bishop_n for_o submit_v to_o no_o authority_n nor_o desire_v a_o peaceable_a decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n with_o humility_n and_o for_o think_v himself_o the_o only_a person_n enlighten_v and_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n he_o exhort_v advice_n and_o conjure_v he_o to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o return_v from_o his_o error_n to_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v he_o with_o a_o fatherly_a goodness_n such_o other_o counsel_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v this_o epistle_n be_v print_v by_o mauguin_n in_o collect._n script_n 9_o saeculi_fw-la tom._n 2._o and_o with_o his_o other_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o agobardus_n work_n put_v out_o by_o balurius_n at_o paris_n 1666._o some_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o write_n of_o gotteschalcus_n which_o amolo_fw-la confute_v in_o this_o letter_n be_v forge_v by_o hincmarus_n who_o they_o accuse_v of_o this_o forgery_n but_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o the_o two_o conjecture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n the_o accusation_n be_v take_v weak_a to_o raise_v any_o credit_n upon_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a rash_a thing_n to_o condemn_v so_o illustrious_a a_o archbishop_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o crime_n without_o better_a proof_n especial_o since_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o the_o favourer_n of_o gotteschalcus_n to_o have_v lay_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o gotteschalcus_n compose_v this_o write_v private_o and_o send_v it_o to_o amolo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n suppose_v that_o that_o church_n will_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v of_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n but_o since_o he_o strain_v his_o opinion_n to_o too_o high_a and_o faulty_a a_o pitch_n and_o draw_v hard_a and_o unwarrantable_a consequence_n from_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o amolo_fw-la give_v he_o such_o a_o answer_n which_o be_v write_v with_o all_o the_o insinuate_a art_n possible_a to_o appease_v hincmarus_n and_o oblige_v this_o monk_n to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v another_o small_a piece_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o letter_n to_o gotteschalcus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n in_o it_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v grace_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n but_o through_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o move_v they_o to_o good_a not_o by_o necessity_n but_o by_o their_o will_n and_o love_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o baptism_n to_o adult_v person_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o action_n thought_n and_o word_n that_o be_v good_a because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o his_o prescience_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o he_o foresee_v how_o all_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o can_v be_v change_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o free_a mercy_n and_o be_v not_o do_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o time_n all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v predestinate_v from_o all_o eternity_n through_o his_o mere_a mercy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o just_a that_o perseverance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o our_o freewill_n be_v so_o much_o weaken_v by_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v raise_v itself_o to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o excite_v heal_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o free_v it_o he_o add_v that_o this_o doctrine_n need_v not_o to_o cast_v we_o into_o despair_n but_o give_v we_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o s._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o father_n that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v the_o wicked_a to_o damnation_n and_o eternal_a death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n constrain_v they_o by_o his_o power_n or_o predestination_n to_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o damn_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n eternal_a punishment_n for_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v continue_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n or_o who_o will_v make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o damnation_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a sin_n this_o fragment_n of_o amolo_n epistle_n be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o forementioned_a edition_n of_o agobardus_n hincmarus_n see_v amolo_fw-la thus_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o condemn_v gotteschalcus_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o write_v lion_n hincmarus_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n upon_o that_o subject_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n after_o what_o manner_n gotteschalcus_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o two_o counsel_n and_o comprise_v his_o doctrine_n under_o five_o chief_a head_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v predestine_v from_o all_o eternity_n those_o who_o he_o please_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n 2._o that_o they_o that_o be_v predestine_v to_o eternal_a death_n can_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v predestine_v to_o eternal_a glory_n can_v be_v damn_v 3._o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o save_v all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o those_o only_o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n 5._o that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n no_o man_n can_v keep_v himself_o safe_a by_o his_o own_o freewill_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n write_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n tell_v they_o that_o of_o those_o six_o person_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o these_o question_n none_o of_o they_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v they_o some_o join_v to_o these_o letter_n one_o of_o rabanus_n write_v to_o notingus_n pardulus_n letter_n be_v not_o extant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n when_o these_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o lion_n remigius_n who_o succeed_v amolo_fw-la in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o remigius_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n to_o hincmarus_n by_o remigius_n lion_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n a_o answer_n to_o three_o letter_n
extol_v that_o archbishop_n and_o compliment_v he_o about_o the_o deputy_n he_o have_v send_v unto_o he_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o tradition_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n leo_n the_o i._o and_o leo_n the_o iii_o have_v reject_v that_o doctrine_n the_o first_o by_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyâ—…jus_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o last_o by_o disprove_v those_o that_o have_v add_v the_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v engrave_v on_o plate_n without_o that_o addition_n he_o afterward_o bring_v in_o many_o argument_n ground_v upon_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o latin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v receive_v from_o i_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o you_o he_o object_n to_o himself_o that_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n s._n jerom_n and_o some_o other_o father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n he_o own_v it_o to_o have_v be_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n but_o he_o pretend_v their_o authority_n must_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o a_o great_a number_n who_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o holy_a writ_n he_o add_v that_o some_o father_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o whatever_o respect_n we_o have_v for_o their_o person_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o error_n as_o for_o instance_n though_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o father_n the_o arian_n expression_n he_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v as_o well_o as_o some_o tenet_n of_o methodius_n s._n irenaeus_n and_o papias_n last_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v oppose_v we_o we_o ought_v still_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o we_o do_v seek_v after_o proof_n next_o to_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o among_o these_o s._n leo_n and_o adrian_n the_o i._o that_o the_o legate_n themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o late_o have_v be_v in_o the_o east_n three_o several_a time_n have_v allege_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n john_n have_v subscribe_v unto_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o creed_n without_o that_o addition_n thus_o much_o be_v allege_v by_o photius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o make_v good_a his_o opinion_n his_o work_n contain_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o general_n council_n which_o have_v be_v several_a time_n publish_v separately_z be_v nothing_o but_o part_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n direct_v to_o michael_n king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n but_o as_o photius_n have_v skill_n in_o composition_n so_o he_o be_v no_o less_o verse_v in_o preach_v we_o have_v many_o sermon_n photius_n sermon_n manuscript_n homily_n of_o he_o whereof_o father_n combefis_n have_v print_v the_o title_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o last_o addition_n to_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la but_o there_o be_v only_o two_o whole_a one_o extant_a one_o upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v nativity_n insert_v by_o the_o same_o author_n into_o his_o first_o continuation_n of_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la and_o write_v with_o much_o eloquence_n and_o politeness_n the_o other_o contain_v the_o description_n and_o encomium_n of_o a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n at_o constantinople_n publish_v by_o codinus_n and_o combefis_n in_o their_o collection_n in_o fine_a photius_n have_v join_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o most_o refine_a schoolman_n to_o his_o other_o sort_n of_o christ._n photius_n treatise_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n learning_n in_o canisius_n collection_n we_o have_v some_o small_a treatise_n of_o his_o in_a latin_a which_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o his_o great_a ability_n in_o school-learning_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n will_n which_o be_v call_v gnomical_a find_v in_o the_o tome_n add_v by_o stuart_n to_o canisius_n collection_n it_o be_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n library_n out_o of_o which_o turrian_n take_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o latin_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o saviour_n have_v beside_o a_o general_a will_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n a_o particular_a will_n to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o and_o such_o manner_n whether_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o affect_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o photius_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v that_o this_o question_n have_v be_v but_o slight_o handle_v by_o the_o father_n be_v the_o more_o difficult_a to_o solve_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o it_o s._n maximus_n be_v the_o only_a father_n that_o he_o find_v treat_v of_o this_o question_n and_o to_o expound_v he_o he_o distinguish_v many_o sort_n of_o wi_n the_o first_o a_o natural_a will_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o a_o desire_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o second_o a_o general_n will_n by_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o effect_n of_o reason_n the_o three_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o inclination_n to_o one_o thing_n rather_o than_o another_o the_o four_o be_v the_o choice_a one_o make_v of_o one_o thing_n rather_o than_o another_o the_o five_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o last_o the_o execution_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o state_v he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v unquestionable_o a_o general_a will_n attend_v with_o reason_v but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o will_n of_o choice_n nor_o of_o deliberation_n or_o design_n to_o do_v one_o thing_n rather_o than_o another_o because_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n he_o can_v deliberate_v upon_o what_o he_o must_v do_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o please_v the_o divine_a will._n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v likewise_o two_o will_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o faculty_n but_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o but_o one_o person_n that_o will_v he_o therefore_o will_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o have_v but_o one_o general_a will_n that_o be_v but_o one_o sole_a affection_n because_o the_o humane_a will_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n concur_v with_o the_o divine_a will._n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o photius_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o back_n with_o many_o reason_n and_o give_v shrewd_a answer_n to_o all_o objection_n against_o it_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o canisius_n we_o find_v moreover_o seven_o short_a dissertation_n of_o photius_n upon_o several_a treatise_n photius_n theological_a treatise_n scholastic_a question_n in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v this_o question_n how_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o his_o omnipresence_n he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n as_o create_a being_n be_v but_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a manner_n that_o he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o operation_n but_o that_o his_o act_n be_v his_o substance_n one_o may_v true_o say_v he_o be_v both_o in_o act_n and_o substance_n every_o where_n that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o without_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v that_o he_o make_v no_o part_n of_o they_o not_o be_v tie_v mingle_a confound_v or_o any_o way_n change_v by_o they_o in_o the_o second_o dissertation_n he_o show_v how_o we_o know_v god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o say_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o define_v or_o know_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o a_o small_a beam_n of_o his_o majesty_n shine_v upon_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n that_o be_v by_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n natural_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o
of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n because_o many_o person_n of_o probity_n and_o authority_n doubt_v whether_o his_o suspension_n and_o deposition_n and_o the_o election_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o have_v be_v do_v just_o canonical_o and_o lawful_o and_o whether_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o be_v do_v the_o congregation_n do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o do_v so_o considerable_a act_n as_o these_o which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o the_o king_n not_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o these_o thing_n do_v still_o persevere_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o eugenius_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o by_o another_o general_a council_n or_o even_o by_o a_o more_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n with_o its_o duke_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n or_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o then_o have_v know_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v call_v together_o and_o celebrate_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o himself_o in_o person_n three_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o a_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n about_o the_o embassy_n of_o mayence_n four_o that_o as_o to_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o appear_v too_o rigid_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o may_v be_v moderate_v he_o advise_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o celebration_n of_o another_o future_a council_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n assist_v by_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o september_n 1440._o and_o accompany_v with_o a_o discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n make_v wherein_o the_o king_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o animosity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o favour_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o justice_n that_o foelix_n how_o christendom_n stand_v affect_v towards_o eugenius_n and_o foelix_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n with_o censure_n last_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v accommodate_v this_o affair_n by_o his_o ordinary_a prudence_n the_o deputy_n of_o basil_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n which_o lower_v the_o expectation_n of_o foelix_n party_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o receive_v in_o october_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o general_n council_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sigismund_n widow_n to_o pope_n foelix_n and_o yet_o eugenius_n the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a assembly_n of_o state_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o foelix_n and_o eugenius_n more_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n kinsman_n to_o frederick_n foelix_fw-la to_o make_v himself_o more_o creature_n depend_v upon_o he_o create_v eight_o cardinal_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o six_o other_o that_o be_v frenchman_n in_o november_n among_o who_o be_v john_n of_o segovia_n and_o nicolas_n archbishop_n of_o palerma_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o of_o cracovia_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v foelix_n he_o be_v also_o own_a by_o the_o carthusian_n and_o by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n many_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n favour_v also_o his_o party_n but_o in_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o april_n 1441._o the_o deputy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v no_o other_o resolution_n be_v take_v but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v meet_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o another_o place_n than_o basil_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o a_o city_n of_o germany_n or_o france_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v invite_v the_o competitor_n to_o be_v there_o present_a but_o this_o proposal_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n refer_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o next_o year_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o neutrality_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n and_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o basil._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o name_v many_o city_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v one_o but_o eugenius_n after_o he_o have_v consult_v a_o long_a time_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o year_n 1445_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o call_v a_o new_a council_n since_o there_o be_v one_o already_o call_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v call_v together_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n whither_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o council_n a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n with_o who_o he_o will_v consult_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v another_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n nor_o eugenius_n will_v consent_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o june_n 1443._o wherein_o he_o desire_v their_o consent_n for_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o nuremburg_n at_o the_o st._n martin_n that_o they_o may_v there_o consult_v together_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n this_o assembly_n be_v not_o numerous_a foelix_n send_v thither_o his_o legate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v about_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n the_o venetian_n the_o florentine_n the_o siennese_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n and_o some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n also_o send_v aeneas_n silvius_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o neutrality_n england_n have_v no_o great_a share_n in_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n from_o that_o nation_n the_o council_n have_v send_v deputy_n into_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o the_o english_a give_v almost_o the_o same_o answer_n with_o the_o french_a that_o they_o honour_v the_o council_n and_o approve_v its_o decree_n except_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o eugenius_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a pope_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n send_v thither_o also_o other_o deputy_n after_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v but_o they_o have_v no_o positive_a answer_n scotland_n except_o some_o lord_n declare_v for_o eugenius_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n excommunicate_v foelix_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n poland_n promise_v to_o acknowledge_v foelix_n if_o he_o will_v give_v to_o their_o king_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o indulgence_n grant_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n no_o body_n think_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v these_o desire_n yet_o this_o prove_v favourable_a to_o foelix_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n forbid_v any_o to_o obey_v eugenius_n italy_n continue_v firm_a to_o eugenius_n except_o piedmont_n and_o savoy_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n begin_v a_o treaty_n with_o foelix_n and_o seem_v to_o
speak_v some_o word_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faculty_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o 1428._o in_o 1429_o john_n sarrazin_n licentiate_a in_o theology_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n be_v delate_a to_o the_o faculty_n and_o accuse_v of_o have_v advance_v in_o his_o act_n de_fw-fr vesperiis_fw-la eight_o proposition_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faculty_n viz._n one_a that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o institution_n and_o collation_n two_o that_o these_o power_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n nor_o institute_v by_o god_n immediate_o three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v nothing_o of_o these_o power_n but_o only_o of_o the_o supreme_a to_o which_o he_o entrust_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o church_n 4thly_a that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n all_o the_o authority_n which_o give_v force_n to_o its_o decree_n reside_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n 5thly_a that_o there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o express_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n but_o st._n peter_n 6thly_a that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a in_o some_o manner_n to_o truth_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o bishop_n or_o parish-priest_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v 7thly_a that_o no_o other_o spiritual_a authority_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o right_n against_o the_o pope_n 8thly_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v canonical_a simony_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n the_o faculty_n have_v cause_v these_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o deputy_n oblige_v sarrazin_n to_o retract_v they_o public_o and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o eight_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o they_o wherein_o he_o own_v one_a that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o collation_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n as_o to_o their_o limitation_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n two_o that_o these_o power_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n institute_v immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n three_o that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n found_v his_o church_n and_o express_o institute_v other_o power_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n 4thly_a that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v decide_v in_o a_o council_n the_o authority_n which_o give_v force_n to_o its_o decree_n do_v not_o reside_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5thly_a that_o there_o be_v express_a text_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n a_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6thly_a that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a truth_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o bishop_n or_o parish-priest_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n 7thly_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v do_v something_o of_o right_n in_o certain_a case_n against_o the_o pope_n 8thly_a that_o every_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v commit_v the_o crime_n of_o simony_n this_o retractation_n be_v speak_v by_o sarrazin_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n march_v the_o 30_o 1429._o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o reckon_n in_o france_n at_o that_o time_n i._n e._n in_o 1430._o in_o 1432._o the_o faculty_n be_v consult_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n bishop_n a_o censure_n of_o a_o proposition_n about_o the_o admonition_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n about_o a_o proposition_n which_o one_o have_v advance_v that_o the_o admonition_n of_o bishop_n be_v abuse_n and_o it_o declare_v by_o its_o conclusion_n date_v may_v the_o 16_o that_o this_o proposition_n be_v reproachful_a presumptuous_a rash_a scandalous_a tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o favourable_a to_o some_o error_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o 1442._o nicholas_n quadrigarii_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n hermit_n of_n augustin_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o error_n of_o quadrigarii_n and_o augustin_n st._n austin_n have_v advance_v in_o his_o act_n de_fw-fr vesperiis_fw-la two_o proposition_n one_a that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v by_o divine_a providence_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o retract_v these_o two_o proposition_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o january_n and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n in_o 1448._o a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n have_v advance_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tournay_n priest_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o friar_n minor_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o 1448._o a_o censure_n in_o 1451._o against_o the_o proposition_n of_o john_n bartholomew_n a_o friar_n minor_n contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o parish_n priest_n many_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o parish-priest_n like_o those_o which_o have_v be_v former_o advance_v in_o 1429._o by_o john_n sarrazin_n the_o grand_a vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n address_v themselves_o to_o giles_n charlier_n who_o write_v a_o piece_n to_o refute_v they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o censure_n against_o sarrazin_n in_o 1451._o john_n bartholomew_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n advance_v at_o rouen_n in_o his_o sermon_n many_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o parish-priest_n chief_o about_o confession_n viz._n that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v free_o confess_v themselves_o to_o regulars_n mendicant_n without_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n whereupon_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n cause_v a_o information_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o and_o the_o affair_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n this_o regular_a appear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o university_n december_n the_o four_o and_o refuse_v to_o own_o that_o the_o parishioner_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v themselves_o once_o a_o year_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o licentiate_a shall_v be_v deny_v he_o and_o that_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n and_o law_n in_o 1456._o this_o question_n be_v start_v again_o with_o some_o warmth_n in_o the_o university_n upon_o occasion_n obtaim_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o university_n with_o regulars_n mendicant_n about_o a_o bull_n of_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v obtaim_v of_o a_o bull_n obtain_v from_o pope_n nicholas_n v._o by_o the_o mendicant_n who_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v confession_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o parish-priest_n establish_v by_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la and_o also_o by_o order_n of_o the_o clementine_n dudum_fw-la the_o university_n understanding_n that_o it_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o official_a of_o paris_n by_o some_o regulars_n carmelites_n interpose_v a_o appeal_n and_o cite_v the_o mendicant_n to_o appear_v on_o monday_n may_v the_o 24_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o university_n unless_o they_o renounce_v the_o obtain_n of_o that_o bull_n and_o will_v promise_v to_o obtain_v the_o revocation_n of_o it_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o mendicant_n have_v appear_v and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o university_n declare_v they_o perjure_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o society_n the_o mendicant_n instead_o of_o procure_v the_o revocation_n of_o that_o bull_n address_v themselves_o to_o pope_n callistus_n complain_v of_o the_o treatment_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o university_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o a_o bull_n which_o confirm_v that_o of_o nicholas_n v._o and_o null_v all_o that_o the_o university_n have_v do_v against_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o university_n continue_v firm_a and_o the_o mendicant_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v out_o some_o way_n of_o accommodation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o parliament_n concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n
a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o abridgement_n and_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n their_o various_a edition_n and_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n with_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o whole_a write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n and_o regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n volume_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v london_n print_v for_o abel_n swalle_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xciii_o advertisement_n concern_v this_o translation_n when_o i_o first_o undertake_v to_o revise_v this_o follow_a translation_n i_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o have_v my_o name_n make_v so_o public_a as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o upon_o this_o occasion_n few_o man_n i_o suppose_v will_v ascribe_v it_o to_o vanity_n or_o ambition_n since_o the_o french_a language_n be_v so_o very_o common_a among_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v a_o part_n of_o learning_n to_o understand_v it_o for_o though_o translate_n be_v not_o always_o the_o easy_a employment_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v busy_v yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o most_o thing_n receive_v their_o estimate_n have_v set_v so_o much_o a_o high_a value_n upon_o original_a production_n than_o upon_o any_o even_o the_o exact_a copy_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conceal_v which_o when_o divulge_v will_v have_v bring_v so_o little_a credit_n but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o apology_n be_v tedious_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v absolute_o unconcern_v and_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o what_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o translation_n than_o either_o why_o it_o be_v revise_v by_o i_o after_o the_o several_a translator_n have_v finish_v their_o part_n or_o why_o the_o notice_n of_o its_o future_a publication_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o give_v by_o my_o order_n and_o here_o indeed_o i_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o the_o book_n itself_o with_o which_o the_o english_a reader_n be_v present_v be_v a_o very_a valuable_a one._n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v represent_v with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o fear_v be_v impose_v upon_o our_o author_n be_v indeed_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o according_o he_o do_v not_o as_o indeed_o he_o dare_v not_o any_o where_n conceal_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o sorbonist_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o historian_n his_o write_n carry_v a_o authority_n with_o they_o great_a than_o they_o can_v have_v do_v have_v they_o come_v from_o a_o protestant_n truth_n i_o confess_v be_v the_o same_o whoever_o speak_v it_o yet_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o it_o carry_v a_o more_o convictive_a force_v along_o with_o it_o when_o extort_a from_o those_o who_o ingenuity_n over-bears_a their_o interest_n than_o when_o it_o free_o come_v from_o man_n that_o advance_v their_o cause_n by_o tell_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v take_v as_o much_o care_n as_o i_o can_v that_o monsieur_n du_n pin_n sense_n shall_v be_v exact_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o cite_v author_n who_o for_o form_n sake_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o call_v heretic_n if_o they_o be_v not_o name_v with_o applause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o some_o few_o place_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v but_o lest_o that_o may_v occasion_v any_o confusion_n the_o paragraph_n be_v all_o enclose_a in_o hook_n which_o will_v plain_o distinguish_v whatever_o i_o say_v from_o my_o author_n word_n the_o great_a use_n of_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o form_v a_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o read_v they_o of_o that_o unaffected_a piety_n and_o zeal_n which_o inspire_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o which_o at_o last_o subdue_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o make_v its_o prince_n follow_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n what_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v can_v be_v but_o imperfect_o conceive_v from_o the_o write_n and_o god_n know_v much_o more_o imperfect_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o degenerate_a age._n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o these_o first_o christian_n will_v be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o a_o bare_a dry_a history_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v for_o they_o write_v about_o thing_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o and_o man_n who_o be_v at_o all_o time_n ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o any_o cause_n will_v produce_v warm_a and_o more_o move_a argument_n to_o awaken_v their_o drowsy_a brethren_n than_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o other_o that_o be_v less_o concern_v because_o in_o much_o less_o danger_n if_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o these_o paper_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o incite_v those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n in_o large_a quantity_n have_v find_v these_o small_a stream_n sufficient_o invite_v and_o those_o that_o must_v take_v what_o they_o read_v upon_o trust_n to_o endeavour_v to_o live_v up_o to_o these_o great_a pattern_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v to_o their_o imitation_n i_o shall_v have_v my_o end_n and_o shall_v think_v the_o pain_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o this_o work_n not_o only_o very_o well_o bestow_v but_o myself_o abundant_o reward_v w._n w._n the_o author_n preface_n part_n i._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n a_o account_n of_o those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n the_o name_n of_o bibliotheca_fw-la or_o library_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o those_o place_n that_o contain_v great_a number_n of_o book_n but_o also_o to_o collection_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a author_n and_o to_o those_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o their_o work_n thus_o collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o several_a father_n be_v call_v bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o general_n history_n draw_v out_o of_o vast_a number_n of_o historian_n such_o as_o diodorus_n siculus_n bibliotheca_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o sixtus_n senensis_n bibliotheca_fw-la sancta_fw-la or_o rather_o bibliocheca_n sacrorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la a_o treatise_n upon_o those_o author_n who_o have_v write_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o of_o we_o be_v bibliotheca_fw-la authorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la and_o in_o short_a any_o book_n that_o speak_v indifferent_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n and_o write_n compose_v upon_o different_a occasion_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o such_o sort_n of_o library_n have_v be_v make_v apollodorus_n a_o athenian_a a_o most_o learned_a grammarian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n euergetes_n two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n compose_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n as_o it_o lie_v disguise_v under_o fiction_n and_o fable_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o diodorus_n siculus_n that_o live_v in_o augustus_n time_n compose_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o general_n history_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o author_n to_o these_o we_o must_v join_v those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o illustrious_a person_n such_o as_o hermippus_n antigonus_n satyrus_n heraclides_fw-la aristoxenus_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n varro_n tully_n nepos_n santra_n hyginus_n and_o suetonius_n who_o have_v compose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o author_n to_o descend_v now_o to_o those_o christian_n that_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o their_o own_o author_n be_v not_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromata_n a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o writer_n may_v not_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n be_v call_v a_o library_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o account_n
edition_n when_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o public_a scribe_n we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o to_o moses_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o one_o may_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v real_o and_o true_o write_v by_o moses_n because_o those_o person_n that_o make_v the_o collection_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o his_o particular_a direction_n he_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o his_o 2d_o chap._n p._n 17._o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v in_o moses_n '_o s_o time_n such_o sort_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o state_n because_o they_o preserve_v the_o most_o considerable_a action_n that_o pass_v in_o their_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v grant_v we_o shall_v distinguish_v in_o these_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n from_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o public_a scribe_n we_o may_v attribute_v to_o moses_n the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n which_o he_o give_v the_o people_n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v these_o same_o public_a scribe_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o history_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n p._n 50._o he_o add_v as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n such_o as_o they_o now_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o we_o have_v the_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a act_n hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o he_o and_o what_o have_v be_v add_v by_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o or_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n beside_o this_o compilation_n be_v now_o and_o then_o epitomise_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr one_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o genealogy_n there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o full_a length_n and_o extent_n from_o these_o principle_n of_o monsieur_n simon_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n for_o the_o controversy_n here_o be_v not_o about_o some_o few_o passage_n that_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n but_o even_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n moses_n according_a to_o his_o notion_n be_v only_o concern_v about_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n have_v no_o share_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o and_o so_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n in_o a_o word_n all_o genesis_n and_o whatever_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o historical_a part_n be_v take_v away_o from_o moses_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o p._n 3._o that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v moses_n '_o s_z because_o they_o that_o make_v the_o collection_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o order_n for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o jest_n to_o ascribe_v to_o moses_n the_o work_n of_o the_o public_a scribe_n of_o his_o time_n if_o this_o be_v real_o true_a a_o man_n may_v ascribe_v all_o public_a register_n to_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o time_n and_o by_o who_o order_n they_o be_v compile_v but_o what_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o surprise_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o his_o zealous_a defender_n abandon_v this_o hypothesis_n as_o not_o to_o be_v maintain_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o weresuch_o public_a scribe_n divine_o inspire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o 17_o page_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n and_o the_o same_o edition_n that_o we_o cite_v before_o we_o find_v in_o truth_n say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o remark_n this_o sort_n of_o public_a scribe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n …_o but_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o monsieur_n spanheim_n write_v against_o f._n simon_n confess_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o you_o now_o demand_v of_o i_o what_o be_v my_o opinion_n concern_v these_o public_a scribe_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o reject_v they_o totally…_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v altogether_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o these_o prophet_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v and_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o authority_n clear_o suppose_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o moses_n if_o this_o letter_n be_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n be_v as_o the_o world_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v he_o can_v possible_o excuse_v himself_o from_o have_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n about_o religion_n since_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a but_o suppose_v this_o letter_n be_v not_o he_o it_o show_v at_o least_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n free_o own_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o public_a scribe_n divine_o inspire_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o monsieur_n simon_n who_o have_v ground_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o this_o hypothesis_n have_v do_v it_o upon_o a_o very_a weak_a foundation_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o critic_n who_o stand_v up_o the_o strong_a for_o he_o thus_o mounseur_fw-fr simon_n allege_v this_o conjecture_n as_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o probability_n in_o the_o second_o place_n mounseur_fw-fr simon_n have_v of_o himself_o ruin_v whatever_o he_o say_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o confident_o assert_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o three_o passage_n we_o quote_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o condition_n we_o find_v it_o in_o at_o present_a be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a act_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v ancient_a and_o what_o be_v not_o be_v not_o this_o formal_o to_o deny_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v in_o a_o word_n he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o pretend_a inspiration_n of_o certain_a scribe_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o public_a register_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o existence_n or_o inspiration_n of_o these_o public_a scribe_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n b_o by_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pentateuch_n by_o the_o law_n exod._n 24._o v._o 4._o and_o 7._o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 31._o v._o 19_o and_o 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi…_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n in_o exodus_fw-la ch_n 17._o v._n 14._o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v the_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o joshuah_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n ch_n 1._o v._n 7_o and_o 8._o god_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night…_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o now_o though_o the_o word_n law_n may_v indeed_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v general_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o 31st_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o law_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o this_o book_n
have_v writer_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v who_o question_n it_o as_o also_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v who_o they_o wâ—re_v that_o be_v thus_o divine_o inspire_v but_o this_o province_n be_v reserve_v for_o those_o person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o inspiration_n themselves_o well_o then_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o keeper_n of_o register_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o write_v history_n and_o that_o too_o out_o of_o the_o public_a memoirs_fw-fr be_v divine_o inspire_v or_o last_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v but_o so_o many_o abridgement_n extract_v out_o of_o these_o memoirs_fw-fr as_o for_o what_o remain_v mr._n simon_n can_v not_o have_v cite_v any_o author_n more_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n than_o eusebius_n and_o that_o even_o in_o this_o very_a book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a principle_n which_o he_o there_o establish_v in_o several_a place_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o always_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o that_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v they_o at_o present_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o proposition_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14_o book_n the_o first_o be_v that_o moses_n be_v ancient_a than_o any_o greek_a author_n the_o second_o that_o he_o have_v write_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o ancestor_n the_o three_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v from_o the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o now_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v whether_o these_o principle_n of_o eusebius_n agree_v with_o those_o of_o mr._n simon_n the_o three_o author_n cite_v by_o mr._n simon_n be_v theodoret_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o father_n own_v as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o author_n have_v do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v compose_v from_o very_o ancient_a memoir_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v a_o collection_n draw_v out_o of_o old_a memoir_n but_o we_o demand_v of_o mr._n simon_n whether_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o theodoret_n will_v beware_v of_o say_v because_o he_o own_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o be_v with_o this_o assertion_n he_o begin_v his_o preâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o book_n of_o king_n from_o whence_o mr._n simon_n have_v draw_v these_o passage_n which_o he_o quâ—â—â—s_v after_o have_v explain_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o three_o author_n have_v mr._n simon_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr l'_fw-mi abbe_n add_v the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n this_o author_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n and_o after_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v without_o dispute_n belong_v to_o moses_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o prophet_n who_o live_v from_o time_n to_o time_n last_o he_o observe_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o â—â—râ—â—icles_n that_o one_o find_v several_a historical_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n quote_v there_o and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o make_v for_o mr._n simon_n be_v hypothesis_n have_v not_o we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a have_v mr._n simon_n keep_v himself_o here_o no_o body_n will_v have_v fell_a upon_o he_o the_o last_o author_n who_o mr._n simon_n cite_v to_o justify_v his_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o chroniâ—â—â—_n alexandrinum_n this_o author_n in_o the_o place_n transcribe_v by_o mr._n simon_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o prophet_n who_o write_v their_o own_o prophecy_n themselves_o as_o david_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o daniel_n his_o prophecy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v not_o write_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o have_v scribe_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o write_v down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o journal_n the_o word_n of_o each_o prophet_n ......_o that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v thus_o compose_v by_o part_n that_o under_o saul_n '_o s_o reign_n they_o write_v whatever_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o david_n '_o be_v time_n and_o the_o other_o king_n that_o the_o chronicle_n be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o register_n and_o several_a paper_n of_o their_o king_n that_o moses_n write_v the_o pentateuch_n that_o joshuah_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n that_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v write_v by_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o temple_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o ruth_n that_o solomon_n compose_v the_o proverb_n the_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiastes_n this_o author_n hypothesis_n be_v extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o mr._n simon_n 1._o he_o suppose_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuth_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v his_o work_n to_o the_o public_a scribe_n or_o abbreviator_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o public_a scribe_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n or_o that_o they_o write_v the_o history_n of_o themselves_o he_o suppose_v the_o prophet_n dictate_v that_o to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o prophecy_n 3._o he_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o very_a original_n from_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v join_v together_o instead_o of_o which_o mr._n simon_n believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v abridgement_n i_o will_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o answer_v the_o rabbi_n and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o stamp_n who_o mr._n simon_n have_v muster_v up_o in_o his_o last_o letter_n it_o be_v visible_a there_o be_v not_o one_o single_a author_n he_o quote_v that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o scribe_n or_o to_o prophet_n divine_o inspire_v but_o to_o moses_n himself_o second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v write_v by_o person_n divine_o inspire_v to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n but_o they_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o prophet_n be_v supervisor_n of_o the_o register_n or_o public_a scribe_n three_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_a memoir_n or_o ancient_a history_n often_o quote_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n no_o body_n doubt_v this_o i_o have_v frequent_o observe_v it_o and_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o it_o do_v not_o fâ—llow_n from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v extract_v from_o these_o memoir_n and_o compile_v a_o long_a time_n after_o mr._n simon_n have_v give_v these_o public_a scribe_n authority_n to_o change_v to_o enlarge_v and_o abridge_v these_o sacred_a book_n as_o they_o see_v convenient_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o quote_v don_n isaac_n abarbinel_n a_o learned_a spanish_a jew_n as_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v all_o for_o gospel_n that_o these_o rabbi_n have_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v he_o join_v procopius_n and_o theodoret_n to_o this_o jew_n as_o man_n that_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o several_a other_o historical_a book_n not_o to_o displease_v mr._n simon_n he_o have_v mighty_o alter_v the_o point_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n compile_v their_o history_n out_o of_o memoir_n and_o particular_a historian_n who_o they_o find_v as_o livy_n and_o mezâ—ray_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n to_o compose_v their_o history_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o have_v change_v or_o diminish_v the_o ancient_a history_n that_o always_o continue_a in_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o nor_o that_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o do_v this_o much_o less_o that_o they_o have_v make_v any_o considerable_a alteration_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n mr._n simon_n
shall_v soon_o be_v destroy_v 948_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o be_v assert_v by_o late_a christian_n who_o will_v have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o admit_v such_o notion_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o falsity_n of_o these_o prediction_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v certain_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o century_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v the_o precise_a time_n and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v do_v all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v as_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o appear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n 5._o pius_n they_o begin_v to_o appear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n possevinus_n affirm_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o câ—mmodus_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v the_o conflagration_n mention_v in_o book_n v._o for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o emperor_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusaleus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o desirable_a house_n and_o the_o guardian_n temple_n of_o god_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o author_n have_v see_v lucius_n and_o marcus_n but_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o late_a emperor_n all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v quote_v the_o sibylline_a book_n write_v either_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n or_o after_o that_o time_n josephus_n indeed_o and_o hermas_n cite_v the_o sibyl_n but_o in_o general_a term_n and_o there_o be_v possible_o some_o verse_n extant_a under_o their_o name_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n who_o produce_v one_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n lib._n 1._o ant._n c._n 5._o m._n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o last_o book_n give_v we_o a_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n somewhat_o different_a from_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v preserve_v until_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n be_v entire_o profane_a and_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o among_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o greece_n by_o octacilius_n crassus_n there_o be_v some_o prophecy_n insert_v that_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o sibyl_n in_o which_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v foretell_v and_o that_o these_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o title_n be_v actual_o attribute_v to_o they_o this_o hypothesis_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o contrive_v yet_o lie_v liable_a to_o many_o difficulty_n for_o first_o the_o collection_n of_o oracle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n relate_v no_o less_o to_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o the_o ancient_a verse_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sibyl_n of_o cuma_n second_o since_o the_o prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n express_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o sibylline_a book_n and_o quote_v by_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a than_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o they_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n last_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o christian_n than_o of_o a_o jew_n since_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o manifest_o foretell_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o last_o judgement_n and_o hell_n fire_n be_v express_o describe_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n together_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v relate_v but_o by_o one_o that_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n be_v forge_v by_o a_o christian_a rather_o than_o by_o a_o jew_n however_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v surprise_v that_o we_o reject_v those_o book_n as_o supposititious_a which_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o real_a and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o thereby_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o we_o impugn_v the_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v do_v a_o injury_n to_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o by_o false_a proof_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o forgery_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o cite_v the_o sibylline_a verse_n as_o true_a because_o they_o have_v not_o examine_v they_o and_o find_v they_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n they_o real_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v they_o but_o they_o that_o be_v certain_o inform_v of_o the_o contrary_a will_v be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o continue_v to_o rely_v on_o such_o testimonial_n or_o refuse_v ingenuous_o to_o confess_v what_o the_o truth_n oblige_v they_o to_o own_o and_o indeed_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o examine_v these_o book_n critical_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o they_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o they_o often_o happen_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o profane_a history_n and_o to_o cite_v fictitious_a book_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n which_o they_o almost_o always_o join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o sibyl_n as_o also_o the_o act_n of_o pilate_n apocryphal_a gospel_n divers_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o record_n that_o have_v be_v undoubted_o forge_v but_o although_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n yet_o there_o be_v even_o then_o many_o christian_n that_o reject_v they_o as_o counterfeit_n and_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o approve_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o their_o testimony_n who_o in_o derision_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sibyllist_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n celsus_n say_v he_o object_n that_o there_o be_v sibyllist_n among_o we_o perhaps_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o who_o reprove_v those_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o call_v they_o sibyllist_n st._n augustine_n have_v likewise_o acknowledge_v the_o falsity_n of_o these_o pretend_a oracle_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o their_o truth_n particular_o in_o lib._n 18._o c._n 45._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n be_v it_o not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v produce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o other_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v feign_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o cap._n 47._o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o solid_a in_o confute_v the_o pagan_n than_o to_o allege_v those_o prophecy_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o the_o heathen_n say_v they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o father_n they_o only_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o they_o nay_o they_o even_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o that_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n foretell_v the_o nativity_n of_o a_o certain_a new_a king_n and_o a_o considerable_a revolution_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o tully_n in_o divers_a place_n moreover_o when_o pompey_n take_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v foretell_v that_o nature_n design_v a_o king_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o senate_n be_v likewise_o astonish_v at_o it_o and_z by_o reason_n of_o this_o prediction_n refuse_v to_o send_v a_o general_n or_o a_o army_n into_o egypt_n lentulus_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cicero_n and_o sâ—llust_n flatter_v do_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v this_o king_n that_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o sibyl_n other_o have_v interpret_v this_o prophecy_n with_o respect_n to_o julius_n câ—sar_n or_o augustus_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o cicero_n and_o suetonius_n virgil_n in_o his_o four_o eâ—logue_n produce_v the_o verse_n
that_o the_o people_n stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n invoke_v only_o this_o god_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o philosopher_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o he_o afterward_o show_v that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o fable_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o be_v impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n who_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o attribute_v the_o establishment_n nor_o increase_v of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n since_o it_o be_v found_v at_o first_o by_o parricide_n and_o by_o the_o rape_n of_o strange_a woman_n and_o that_o it_o afterward_o grow_v to_o its_o greatness_n by_o uncleanness_n by_o sacrilege_n and_o by_o unjust_a war_n that_o very_o often_o their_o commander_n contemn_v the_o augury_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v successful_a in_o what_o they_o undertake_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o oracle_n be_v very_o often_o false_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o by_o a_o great_a chance_n they_o sometime_o hit_v that_o the_o daemon_n who_o be_v impure_a spirit_n make_v use_v of_o these_o superstition_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n after_o they_o be_v already_o lose_v by_o their_o vice_n and_o disorderly_a desire_n that_o it_o be_v these_o spirit_n who_o answer_v in_o their_o statue_n who_o possess_v man_n and_o agitate_v they_o so_o furious_o but_o be_v conjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v torment_v he_o afterward_o confute_v the_o calumny_n wherewith_o they_o asperse_v the_o christian_n he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o deny_v their_o religion_n but_o rather_o to_o own_o those_o incest_n impiety_n and_o murder_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v too_o well_o instruct_v to_o adore_v a_o ass_n head_n and_o too_o chaste_a to_o commit_v uncleanness_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o mystery_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o religion_n among_o the_o heathen_n in_o which_o they_o worship_v beast_n and_o commit_v execrable_a villainy_n without_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o heathen_n who_o place_n their_o hope_n in_o mortal_a man_n and_o in_o inanimate_a statue_n and_o who_o be_v frequent_o guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o incest_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v neither_o adore_v nor_o desire_v cross_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o shed_v man_n blood_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v that_o of_o beast_n that_o they_o be_v modest_a and_o reserve_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o common_o marry_v but_o once_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o their_o marriage_n but_o the_o have_v of_o child_n that_o their_o repast_n be_v not_o only_o very_o chaste_a but_o also_o very_o sober_a that_o there_o be_v several_a christian_n who_o preserve_v a_o perpetual_a continency_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o vanity_n upon_o that_o account_n that_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o bear_v any_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o of_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n that_o their_o number_n increase_v continual_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o their_o virtue_n that_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o by_o any_o outward_a mark_n but_o by_o their_o innocence_n and_o modesty_n that_o they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o their_o father_n that_o they_o have_v nither_o statue_n nor_o altar_n nor_o temple_n because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n can_v he_o represent_v by_o image_n nor_o enclose_v in_o house_n build_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o consecrate_v our_o mind_n and_o our_o heart_n as_o his_o temple_n nun_n melius_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la dedicandus_fw-la est_fw-la ment_fw-la in_fw-la nostro_fw-la consecrandus_fw-la corpore_fw-la that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o victim_n which_o he_o requir_n and_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o be_v justice_n purity_n and_o innocence_n that_o though_o god_n be_v invisible_a yet_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o his_o omnipotence_n that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o that_o he_o protect_v the_o jew_n so_o long_o as_o they_o honour_v he_o and_o it_o be_v only_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o his_o anger_n and_o vengeance_n after_o have_v thus_o disoâ—…sed_v of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o show_v that_o the_o learned_a do_v agree_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n that_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n believe_v one_o part_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o teach_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o metempsychosis_n that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o difficult_a for_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o man_n after_o their_o death_n than_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o produce_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o so_o many_o image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o several_a have_v rather_o be_v annihilate_v for_o ever_o than_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o endure_v eternal_a torment_n and_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o impunity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o rigorous_a as_o it_o be_v slow_a in_o punish_v that_o these_o torment_n shall_v be_v excessive_a and_o shall_v have_v neither_o end_v nor_o bound_n that_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v burn_v the_o body_n without_o consume_v it_o shall_v nourish_v it_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o make_v it_o to_o subsist_v to_o all_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a not_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v these_o pain_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o less_o sin_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o then_o to_o offend_v he_o but_o that_o the_o heathen_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v only_o for_o this_o ignorance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o several_a crime_n that_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o allege_v destiny_n since_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o that_o destiny_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o man_n action_n that_o that_o poperty_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a among_o the_o christian_n make_v for_o their_o glory_n that_o the_o evil_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o but_o that_o he_o try_v and_o purify_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spectacle_n well_o become_v god_n to_o behold_v a_o christian_n stout_o contend_v with_o pain_n stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n insult_v over_o his_o executioner_n and_o judge_n free_o resist_v even_o prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o yield_v only_o to_o god_n you_o exalt_v say_v he_o to_o the_o sky_n a_o scevola_n who_o after_o have_v miss_v of_o his_o aim_n in_o kill_v a_o king_n voluntary_o lose_v his_o hand_n and_o save_v his_o life_n by_o this_o courageous_a action_n but_o how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o among_o we_o who_o have_v suffer_v without_o complain_v not_o only_o their_o hand_n but_o their_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v burn_v though_o they_o can_v have_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o these_o torment_n have_v they_o please_v what_o do_v i_o say_v even_o our_o son_n and_o our_o daughter_n laugh_v at_o your_o gibbet_n at_o your_o wild_a beast_n and_o at_o all_o your_o punishment_n and_o ought_v not_o this_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o will_v have_v endure_v these_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v they_o without_o god_n assistance_n and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o person_n be_v happy_a who_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n be_v load_v with_o honour_n and_o riches_n these_o be_v unfortunate_a man_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o their_o downfall_n may_v be_v the_o great_a these_o be_v victim_n which_o be_v faten_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o what_o solid_a good_a can_v be_v have_v without_o god_n since_o death_n show_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v so_o a_o christian_a may_v indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v miserable_a
what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o little_a contestation_n and_o yet_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n with_o the_o impostor_n the_o the_o french_a bishop_n make_v great_a difficulty_n of_o acknowledge_v they_o hincmar_n reject_v they_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o epist._n 42._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n endeavour_n to_o confute_v those_o that_o reject_v they_o but_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o insert_v into_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n though_o learned_a man_n always_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o however_o at_o present_v no_o body_n dare_v undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o the_o imposture_n be_v so_o abominable_o gross_a that_o all_o people_n may_v discover_v the_o cheat_n at_o first_o fight_n they_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o remarkable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o impostor_n french_a bishop_n even_o at_o that_o time_n make_v great_a difficulty_n of_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o acquire_v some_o authority_n be_v support_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o pretension_n they_o mighty_o favour_v after_o have_v thus_o represent_v the_o reason_n that_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o syricius_n be_v spurious_a i_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o few_o word_n that_o every_o epistle_n carry_v undeniable_a sign_n of_o its_o be_v a_o imposture_n along_o with_o it_o the_o first_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o great_a authority_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n to_o st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v former_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n isidore_n have_v add_v a_o second_o to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o supposititious_a the_o first_o because_o it_o suppose_v that_o st._n clement_n write_v that_o letter_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v constant_o receive_v that_o st._n james_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v die_v before_o st._n peter_n second_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o st._n clement_n immediate_o succeed_v st._n peter_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_n that_o place_n st._n linus_n and_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la between_o they_o two_o three_o the_o west_n be_v there_o ridiculous_o call_v the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n four_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o justify_v the_o itinerary_n or_o book_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o second_o part_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o isidore_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o evident_a cheat_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v invent_v since_o 2._o it_o be_v full_a of_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o we_o likewise_o meet_v several_a passage_n there_o copy_v out_o of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n against_o theodore_n of_o mopsuestia_n out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n out_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o venantius_n fortunatus_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n and_z isidore_z of_o sevil._n in_o short_a it_o speak_v of_o archpriest_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o we_o find_v abundance_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o it_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o time_n of_o st._n clement_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n direct_v to_o st._n james_n have_v likewise_o all_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o forgery_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o make_v mention_v of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o habit_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o pall_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o chalice_n thing_n that_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n clement_n second_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o ostiarii_fw-la or_o doorkeeper_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o be_v not_o then_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n three_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o barbarous_a style_n four_o the_o author_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o ancestor_n five_o it_o ordain_v several_a practice_n of_o little_a or_o no_o censequence_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o six_o year_n six_o it_o suppose_v that_o st._n clement_n instruct_v st._n james_n in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o it_o allege_v st._n james_n his_o own_o word_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o divers_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n out_o of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n st._n prosper_n laurentius_n justinianus_n and_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a last_o the_o scripture_n there_o cite_v follow_v st._n jerome_n translation_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o st._n clement_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o suffragan_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o all_o prince_n great_a and_o small_a and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o in_o st._n clement_n time_n there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o small_a prince_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n second_o this_o letter_n mention_n subdeacon_n a_o order_n not_o then_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n whole_o compose_v of_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o recognition_n we_o ought_v to_o reject_v the_o four_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o five_o be_v direct_v to_o st._n james_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n now_o st._n james_n die_v before_o st._n peter_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o epistle_n can_v have_v be_v write_v by_o st._n clement_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n seem_v to_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n who_o teach_v that_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o common_a and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o maintain_v this_o error_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o recognition_n in_o which_o a_o platonist_n be_v introduce_v dispute_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o short_a the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o st._n clement_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v when_o st._n peter_n inflict_v that_o terrible_a punishment_n upon_o ananias_n we_o must_v add_v to_o all_o the_o forego_n argument_n this_o weighty_a consideration_n that_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v of_o a_o different_a style_n from_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v undoubted_o st._n clement_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o other_o letter_n former_o assign_v to_o this_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o we_o have_v examine_v here_o for_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o mention_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o there_o commend_v virginity_n and_o speak_v very_o advantageous_o of_o the_o prophet_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o look_v like_o this_o in_o the_o above_o mention_v epistle_n that_o be_v chief_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o itinerary_n of_o st._n peter_n a_o apocryphal_a work_n forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n the_o first_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v visible_o spurious_a for_o 1._o he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o defender_n of_o st._n clement_n now_o according_a to_o st._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n st._n jerome_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n anacletusâ—…d_a â—…d_z st._n peter_n and_o not_o st._n clement_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v several_a thing_n from_o his_o ancestor_n by_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o can_v this_o expression_n possible_o drop_v from_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o appeal_v from_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o he_o determine_v before_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v not_o customary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v none_o of_o which_o be_v write_v in_o anacletus_n time_n 5._o he_o talk_v of_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o mention_n the_o different_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o these_o question_n be_v never_o debate_v under_o anacletus_fw-la and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v afterward_o discuss_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v never_o allege_v 6._o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n but_o also_o of_o the_o
together_o with_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n of_o their_o opinion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o theology_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o command_v man_n to_o adore_v one_o god_n only_o which_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o must_v not_o adore_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n but_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o instruct_v man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o who_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n after_o this_o he_o subjoin_v a_o long_a fragment_n out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o maximus_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o law_n be_v mystical_a and_o very_a significant_a which_o he_o afterward_o represent_v as_o worthy_a of_o all_o esteem_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n who_o have_v embrace_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o describe_v and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o philo._n in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o of_o those_o who_o allow_v the_o truth_n of_o moses_n history_n in_o the_o 10_o he_o show_v that_o plato_n and_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v write_v from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 11_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v particular_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o compare_v many_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o philosopher_n with_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o carry_v on_o that_o comparison_n in_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o book_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o philosopher_n have_v his_o error_n and_o that_o no_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o free_a in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o show_v their_o contradiction_n and_o oftentimes_o confute_v one_o of_o they_o by_o another_o from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o against_o the_o jew_n themselves_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v only_o ten_o remain_v of_o twenty_o which_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v calculate_v for_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o all_o mankind_n that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n since_o they_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n honour_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o resemble_v their_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v by_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o three_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o infidel_n that_o he_o be_v no_o seducer_n as_o his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n do_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v man_n he_o explain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o cite_v many_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o be_v foretell_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o prophecy_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o liâ—â—_n and_o passion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o we_o have_v of_o these_o book_n end_n with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o recite_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o death_n his_o burial_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o these_o be_v whole_o lose_v these_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n be_v the_o large_a work_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o a_o man_n may_v find_v more_o proof_n testimony_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o in_o any_o other_o they_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o sincere_o search_v after_o truth_n in_o fine_a eusebius_n have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o undeceive_v man_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o true_a the_o treatise_n against_o hierocles_n be_v write_v against_o a_o book_n of_o that_o philosopher_n publish_v by_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o philalethes_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a he_o have_v compare_v apollonius_n tyanaeus_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v that_o apollonius_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o eusebius_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o answer_n that_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v comparable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o philostratus_n who_o write_v his_o life_n be_v a_o author_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n because_o he_o contradict_v himself_o very_o often_o he_o doubt_v himself_o of_o those_o very_a miracle_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o he_o report_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o fabulous_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n eusebius_n have_v give_v some_o observation_n against_o fatal_a necessity_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n eusebius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o bishop_n write_v his_o book_n upon_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rally_v he_o for_o the_o impertinent_a explication_n of_o some_o greek_a proverb_n bring_v in_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o fine_a he_o blame_v he_o for_o accuse_v origen_n paulinus_n narcissus_n eusebius_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o asterius_n of_o error_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n about_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o marcellus_n and_o prove_v from_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o christ_n and_o in_o short_a that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o confute_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n entitle_v ecclefiastick_a theology_n and_o dedicate_v to_o flacillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o propose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o explain_v very_o exact_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ebionite_n paulianites_n sabellian_o and_o arian_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o marcellus_n be_v guilty_a of_o
of_o this_o treatise_n he_o refute_v those_o that_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n suffer_v pain_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n this_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v this_o be_v what_o we_o defend_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o we_o what_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o by_o tradition_n what_o the_o martyr_n confess_v in_o their_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o when_o a_o angel_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v he_o add_v afterward_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o appendix_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n i_o know_v very_o well_o say_v he_o that_o the_o name_n of_o hosius_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n may_v be_v object_v to_o i_o who_o faith_n be_v always_o so_o firm_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o a_o buckler_n to_o cover_v the_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n to_o those_o who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o these_o arm_n that_o his_o authority_n can_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n because_o either_o he_o be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o error_n or_o else_o he_o always_o be_v so_o the_o world_n know_v what_o he_o believe_v till_o this_o present_a time_n with_o what_o assurance_n he_o approve_v the_o sardican_n and_o nicene_n doctrine_n which_o i_o defend_v and_o with_o what_o rigour_n he_o condemn_v the_o arian_n but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o present_a of_o another_o opinion_n if_o he_o maintain_v now_o what_o he_o always_o condemn_v heretofore_o if_o he_o condemn_v now_o what_o he_o always_o maintain_v how_o can_v his_o authority_n be_v object_v to_o i_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o 82_o year_n together_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o at_o this_o age_n he_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o suppose_v i_o can_v believe_v it_o what_o judgement_n can_v be_v give_v of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v before_o he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n what_o judgement_n will_v he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v die_v before_o that_o council_n wherein_o he_o change_v and_o so_o the_o prejudice_n draw_v from_o the_o arthority_n of_o hosius_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n because_o it_o oppose_v itself_o beside_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o judge_n shall_v not_o save_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o it_o i_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o set_v down_o this_o passage_n entire_a because_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o weak_a person_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o error_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o they_o high_o esteem_v and_o value_v it_o serve_v also_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o great_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a infirmity_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o example_n blind_o especial_o when_o religion_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o that_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v adhere_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o without_o reserve_v to_o conclude_v this_o tract_n be_v write_v very_o polite_o the_o style_n be_v clear_a and_o clean_o the_o subject_n be_v handle_v very_o plain_o and_o there_o be_v sometime_o sally_n of_o wit_n which_o discover_v that_o the_o author_n write_v with_o much_o vigour_n and_o easiness_n st._n optatus_n st_n optatus_n bishop_n optatus_n st._n optatus_n the_o name_n of_o optatus_n be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o african_n st_o austin_n speak_v of_o many_o other_o person_n of_o this_o name_n who_o be_v easy_o distinguish_v from_o this_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o milevi_n council_n milevi_n milevi_fw-la some_o author_n have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o malta_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n milevi_n be_v a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n often_o mention_v in_o the_o african_a council_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n and_o valentinian_n about_o the_o year_n 370_o his_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o parmenianus_n optatus_n st._n optatus_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o sect._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o particular_a know_v of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o author_n he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n optatus_n valentinian_n he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n in_o b._n ii_o he_o place_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n pope_n siricius_n who_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n which_o will_v cause_v a_o doubt_n of_o what_o st._n jerom_n say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o a_o transcriber_n to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o siricius_n when_o he_o copy_v out_o this_o book_n after_o the_o death_n of_o optatus_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n fulgentius_n cite_v he_o with_o great_a commendation_n and_o he_o have_v be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o the_o service_n he_o do_v the_o church_n by_o this_o excellent_a book_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o its_o defence_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n since_o st._n jerom_n time_n there_o be_v a_o seven_o now_o extant_a but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v supposititious_a first_o of_o all_o because_o optatus_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n divide_v his_o treatise_n into_o six_o book_n without_o mention_v a_o seven_o second_o because_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o optatus_n write_v but_o six_o book_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n three_o because_o the_o style_n of_o the_o last_o book_n he_o book_n the_o style_n of_o the_o last_o book_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v flat_a mean_a and_o weak_a whereas_o the_o style_n of_o optatus_n be_v sublime_a masculine_a and_o enrich_v with_o many_o figure_n there_o be_v also_o many_o term_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v optatus_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n treat_v of_o what_o optatus_n have_v already_o handle_v in_o b._n i._n and_o iii_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o iv_o which_o repetition_n do_v also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o elegance_n and_o sublimeness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o last_o because_o it_o contain_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o book_n contrary_a book_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o book_n this_o author_n extenuate_v the_o enormity_n of_o their_o crime_n who_o deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v light_a and_o pardonable_a on_o the_o contrary_a st._n optatus_n declare_v b._n i._n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o schism_n and_o that_o those_o who_o commit_v it_o shall_v purchase_v some_o year_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o suppose_v that_o this_o crime_n be_v mortal_a and_o deserve_v damnation_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n teach_v the_o contrary_a this_o book_n therefore_o be_v write_v by_o some_o african_a who_o live_v soon_o after_o st._n optatus_n for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o book_n be_v ancient_a who_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o make_v this_o addition_n which_o be_v afterward_o attribute_v to_o this_o father_n st._n optatus_n begin_v his_o first_o book_n with_o word_n very_o full_a of_o charity_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o peace_n which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o schism_n and_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o donatist_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o brethren_n though_o they_o renounce_v we_o say_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o hate_v we_o that_o they_o detest_v we_o though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o call_v they_o our_o brethren_n yet_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o command_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v nevertheless_o our_o brethren_n though_o you_o be_v evil_a we_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o our_o action_n be_v different_a afterward_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o undertake_n to_o write_v to_o parmenianus_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brother_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a donatist_n with_o who_o he_o can_v have_v a_o conference_n in_o write_v and_o he_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o
the_o syrian_a deacon_n of_o edessa_n time_n of_o his_o birth_n country_n and_o life_n 115._o write_n justify_v 116_o etc._n etc._n catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n 118_o etc._n etc._n their_o edition_n 120._o st._n epiphanius_n time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n 234._o education_n ibid._n election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o salamis_n ibid._n quarrel_v with_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n assemble_v a_o council_n in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n ibid._n come_v to_o constantinople_n ibid._n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o st._n chrysostom_n ibid._n eudoxia_n conjure_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o her_o sick_a child_n and_o his_o answer_n 235._o his_o death_n 235._o his_o write_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n 236_o 237._o style_n and_o genius_n 239._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 240._o episcopacy_n monk_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o when_o they_o be_v worthy_a 44_o 45._o when_o they_o be_v to_o refuse_n and_o when_o accept_v it_o 45._o 160_o 161._o 200._o evagrius_n of_o antioch_n a_o bishop_n of_o paulinus_n party_n 198._o his_o book_n upon_o different_a subject_n ibid._n eucharist_n sacrilege_n to_o profane_v it_o 91._o 94._o 115._o 149._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 96._o 113_o 114._o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o ceremony_n then_o use_v 48._o 96._o 113_o 114._o to_o be_v take_v fast_v 203._o eugenius_n the_o tyrant_n when_o defeat_v and_o kill_v 230._o evil_n not_o a_o substance_n 59_o not_o a_o nature_n incorruptible_a and_o uncreate_v 179._o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n their_o schism_n by_o who_o appease_v 18._o eunomius_n disciple_n of_o aëtius_n country_n 99_o life_n error_n write_n and_o genius_n ibid._n book_n of_o st._n basil_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n book_n against_o he_o ibid._n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n country_n 1._o and_o b._n surname_n 1._o and_o a._n by_o who_o ordain_v priest_n 1._o during_o the_o persecution_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o suffer_v courageous_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o remain_v firm_a in_o it_o 2_o e._n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n 1._o succeed_v agapius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n 2._o and_o protect_v arius_n ibid._n sign_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o arian_n ibid._n refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n tyre_n and_o constantinople_n ibid._n make_v a_o panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o constantine_n ibid._n death_n ibid._n work_n 2_o 3._o account_v of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o other_o work_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n to_o 9_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o trinity_n 6_o 7._o upon_o the_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n 7_o 8._o a_o judgement_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n 8._o of_o his_o sermon_n 8_o 9_o his_o character_n 9_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n 10._o and_o f._n different_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n 10_o 11._o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n 2._o 9_o 22._o eusebius_n vercellensis_n his_o country_n 186._o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n and_o at_o that_o of_o alexandria_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n call_v confessor_n by_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n letter_n and_o write_n ibid._n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n country_n 21._o and_o a._n life_n 21_o 22._o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 21._o and_o c._n unjust_o depose_v 22._o and_o d_o e_o f_o g_o write_n 23_o 24._o and_o k_n l_o m_o n._n commentary_n upon_o the_o biginning_n of_o genesis_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o 24._o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la quarrel_n with_o st._n basil_n his_o fraud_n 123_o 124._o 130._o 135._o euzoïus_n a_o arian_n author_n 106._o different_a from_o the_o famous_a arian_n euzoïus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 106._o exarch_n establish_v at_o ravenna_n 18._o excommunication_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o it_o 137._o f._n fast_o the_o usefulness_n and_o obligation_n of_o fast_v 150._o 181._o 203._o 243._o 268._o 369._o fast_o of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n 26._o 226._o 290._o fast_o of_o lent_n 48._o 196._o 226._o canon_n concern_v fast_v 26._o 195._o 268_o 269._o 282._o faustinus_n a_o luciferian_a his_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n 192._o fellix_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o liberius_n who_o be_v banish_v not_o a_o lawful_a pope_n 61_o 62._o and_o a._n neither_o saint_n nor_o martyr_n ibid._n 1._o and_o b_o flacillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 6._o fulradus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pepin_n the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n which_o he_o immediate_o restore_v to_o the_o pope_n 19_o g._n galerius_n emperor_n 11._o galienus_n emperor_n 1._o and_o c_o gangra_n council_n of_o gangra_n in_o 370._o 267._o st._n gaudentius_n successor_n to_o philastrius_n 193._o gelasius_n of_o caesarea_n author_n of_o some_o write_n 196._o george_n of_o laodicea_n drive_a from_o the_o church_n by_o alexander_n engage_v in_o the_o party_n of_o arius_n and_o author_n of_o some_o book_n 100_o george_n usurper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n kill_v in_o a_o popular_a sedition_n 31._o st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n 226._o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 5._o of_o his_o providence_n and_o justice_n 9_o etc._n etc._n st._n gordus_fw-la martyr_n his_o panegyric_n 155._o st_o gorgonia_n sister_n to_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n her_o panegyric_n 165._o grace_n what_o opinion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n 58._o necessity_n of_o grace_n 119._o 149._o 154._o gregory_n iii_o and_o zachary_n pope_n demand_v succour_n of_o charles_n martel_n 19_o gregory_n of_o boetica_fw-la life_n write_n and_o genius_n 85._o gregory_n father_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n life_n and_o conduct_n 159._o funeral-oration_n for_o he_o 166._o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 159._o his_o life_n ibid._n and_o c._n ordain_v priest_n by_o his_o father_n afterward_o bishop_n by_o st._n basil_n ibid._n abridgement_n of_o his_o sermon_n 160_o etc._n etc._n to_o 172._o subject_a of_o his_o poem_n 172_o etc._n etc._n to_o 175._o letter_n and_o will_n 175._o their_o number_n ibid._n his_o commendation_n ibid._n edition_n of_o his_o work_n 175_o and_o 176._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o ordination_n 176._o life_n ibid._n write_n 177_o etc._n etc._n to_o 182._o and_z c_o d_o e._n his_o character_n 183._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n persecution_n he_o suffer_v from_o the_o arian_n 131._o 135._o h._n heliodorus_n priest_n book_n of_o he_o concern_v principle_n 53._o heraclius_n count_n raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o alexandria_n against_o athanasius_n 38._o heraclius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 107._o heremius_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 107._o heretic_n constantine_n edict_n against_o they_o 17._o hierocles_n philosopher_n his_o two_o book_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o 6._o hilary_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 107._o st._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n his_o life_n 64._o etc._n etc._n his_o ordination_n ibid._n banish_a by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o why_o ibid._n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n ibid._n and_o 65._o his_o write_n 65_o 66._o dispute_v against_o auxentius_n ibid._n abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n 66_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o other_o book_n 69_o etc._n etc._n to_o 78._o judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n genius_n and_o doctrine_n 79._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n hilary_n the_o deacon_n his_o life_n 189._o his_o work_n ibid._n q._n julius_n hilarion_n author_n of_o a_o chronicle_n hippo._n council_n of_o hippo_n in_o 393._o 277._o homicide_n canon_n against_o it_o 140_o 141_o 143_o 143._o 182._o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o what_o time_n he_o generous_o confess_v the_o faith_n when_o 50._o the_o donatist_n false_o calumniate_v he_o ibid._n why_o send_v by_o constantine_n to_o egypt_n ibid._n presides_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o sardica_n and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o ibid._n communicate_v with_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n and_o subscribe_v the_o second_o sirmian_n creed_n ibid._n why_o and_o by_o who_o accuse_v 51._o history_n of_o the_o two_o luciferian_o touch_v he_o ibid._n how_o long_o he_o live_v ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n his_o write_n ibid._n his_o authority_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n 86_o 87._o hospital_n of_o st._n basil_n at_o caesarea_n 165._o humility_n exhortation_n to_o humility_n 154._o i._o jacobus_n nisibenus_n life_n and_o miracle_n 49._o his_o write_n ibid._n iconium_n metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n 184._o st._n jerom._n his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la 4._o jerusalem_n synod_n there_o in_o 335._o for_o the_o dedication_n
of_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n whether_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n alexandria_n or_o tunis_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o the_o same_o function_n power_n and_o riches_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n great_a poverty_n and_o want_n of_o credit_n do_v not_o render_v his_o station_n more_o vile_a all_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o at_o rome_n a_o priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v except_o a_o deacon_n give_v he_o his_o testimonial_a why_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o only_a town_n object_v to_o i_o why_o be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o deacon_n so_o exalt_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v rare_a be_v most_o esteem_v the_o small_a number_n have_v make_v deacon_n value_v and_o the_o great_a number_n have_v render_v priest_n contemptible_a however_o deacon_n stand_v before_o the_o priest_n even_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v sit_v down_o and_o this_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o have_v see_v a_o deacon_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o priest_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n such_o be_v now_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n but_o let_v such_o as_o undertake_v these_o thing_n know_v that_o they_o be_v against_o order_n let_v they_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v table_n let_v they_o learn_v wherefore_o deacon_n be_v establish_v let_v they_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o remember_v their_o condition_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n denote_v age_n and_o that_o of_o bishop_n dignity_n wherefore_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o of_o that_o of_o priest_n because_o priest_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n last_o to_o show_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v above_o a_o deacon_n one_o needs_o only_o observe_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v make_v of_o a_o deacon_n but_o not_o a_o deacon_n of_o a_o priest_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o his_o go_v from_o rome_n the_o year_n be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n about_o the_o year_n 387._o what_o he_o say_v of_o bishop_n may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o design_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o bishop_n not_o that_o he_o think_v they_o equal_a in_o dignity_n since_o he_o positive_o except_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o of_o confirmation_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciforian_n but_o since_o priest_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v call_v bishop_n like_a expression_n may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o in_o many_o author_n that_o have_v follow_v he_o the_o eighty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o s._n augustin_n to_o s._n jerom_n whereby_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a african_a church_n to_o translate_v the_o greek_a author_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a that_o s._n jerom_n will_v translate_v the_o sacred_a book_n after_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o have_v translate_v job_n by_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o have_v great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n now_o because_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n he_o can_v not_o apprehend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o depart_n from_o it_o for_o say_v he_o to_o s._n jerom_n either_o those_o passage_n be_v clear_a or_o they_o be_v dark_a if_o they_o be_v dark_a you_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o the_o seventy_o if_o they_o be_v clear_a can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o those_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 395_o not_o be_v carry_v s._n augustin_n write_v another_o to_o s._n jerom_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o 397._o but_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o deliver_v to_o s._n jerom_n give_v out_o some_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v spread_v in_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v public_a before_o s._n jerom_n see_v it_o this_o second_o letter_n be_v here_o the_o ninety_o seven_o s._n augustin_n ask_v of_o s._n jerom_n the_o true_a title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n afterward_o he_o reprove_v what_o s._n jorom_n have_v say_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o difference_n though_o they_o be_v agree_v he_o pretend_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o may_v have_v dangerous_a effect_n because_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o a_o officious_a lie_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o give_v man_n a_o handle_n to_o doubt_v of_o all_o he_o therefore_o exhort_v he_o to_o alter_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o commentary_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o add_v to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o error_n of_o some_o heretic_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o to_o make_v a_o book_n purposely_o on_o that_o subject_a s._n augustin_n have_v no_o answer_n because_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o s._n jerom_n write_v a_o three_o by_o cyprian_a the_o deacon_n wherein_o he_o require_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o former_a add_v in_o this_o that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o writing_n a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n pretend_v that_o it_o will_v cause_v disturbance_n and_o scandal_n if_o it_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o real_o happen_v in_o a_o church_n of_o africa_n where_o a_o bishop_n have_v public_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o ionas_n according_a to_o s._n jerom_n translation_n the_o people_n hear_v other_o term_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v accuse_v their_o bishop_n of_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o year_n after_o the_o forego_n about_o the_o year_n 403._o s._n jerom_n have_v receive_v these_o three_o letter_n by_o cyprian_a the_o deacon_n think_v himself_o affront_v by_o s._n augustin_n demand_n and_o answer_v he_o with_o some_o loftiness_n in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n he_o repeat_v all_o the_o question_n that_o have_v be_v put_v to_o he_o by_o s._n augustin_n and_o endeavour_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o tell_v he_o 1._o about_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v entitle_v the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 2._o he_o defend_v his_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n about_o the_o action_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n didymus_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n who_o commentary_n he_o only_o translate_v as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o have_v rather_o err_v with_o those_o great_a man_n than_o flatter_v himself_o with_o have_v the_o truth_n only_o on_o his_o side_n he_o add_v reason_n to_o authority_n show_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n paul_n have_v himself_o practise_v that_o very_a thing_n whereof_o he_o here_o accuse_v s._n peter_n by_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o both_o these_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v agree_v to_o raise_v that_o small_a dispute_n to_o instruct_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o that_o pious_a artifice_n afterward_o he_o refute_v s._n augustin_n opinion_n and_o strive_v to_o answer_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v last_o of_o all_o he_o give_v he_o reason_n for_o the_o note_n that_o be_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v s._n augustin_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o translate_n the_o bible_n a_o new_a very_o pleasant_o by_o retort_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o psalm_n have_v be_v expound_v by_o several_a commentator_n greek_a and_o latin_a who_o write_v before_o you_o pray_v tell_v
which_o be_v then_o vacant_a by_o the_o demission_n of_o his_o brother_n maximian_n who_o for_o quietness_n sake_n be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o bishopric_n have_v generous_o do_v it_o as_o appear_v likewise_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o the_o year_n 402._o which_o be_v the_o 88th_o in_o the_o african_a code_n the_o 71st_o 72d_o 73d_o 74th_o and_o 75th_o of_o st._n augustin_n to_o st._n jerom_n and_o of_o st._n jerom_n to_o st._n augustin_n be_v about_o that_o dispute_n that_o be_v between_o they_o of_o which_o we_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o st._n jerom_n work_n the_o 76th_o be_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o church_n name_n to_o all_o donatist_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o prevail_a motive_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n have_v refuse_v a_o conference_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 403._o the_o 77th_o and_o 78th_o be_v concern_v a_o scandal_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o hippo._n one_o spes_fw-la of_o st._n augustin_n monastery_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o uncleanness_n by_o boniface_n a_o priest_n this_o man_n charge_v the_o crime_n upon_o the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o guilty_a person_n st._n augustin_n find_v no_o proof_n to_o convict_v either_o of_o they_o remit_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n but_o spâ—s_v desire_v to_o come_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v deny_v by_o st._n augustin_n insist_v that_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v neither_o be_v boniface_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n st._n augustin_n think_v fit_a to_o oblige_v they_o both_o to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a of_o st._n felix_n of_o nola_n that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o miracle_n now_o he_o intend_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a but_o the_o thing_n take_v vent_n st._n augustin_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o hippo_n and_o to_o two_o private_a man_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o scandal_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v rash_o condemn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d to_o let_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d convenient_a not_o to_o scandalize_v the_o 〈…〉_o but_o little_a to_o boniface_n not_o to_o have_v his_o 〈…〉_o if_o the_o impurity_n of_o his_o conscience_n do_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o priest_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o felix_n with_o who_o st._n angustin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o challenge_v to_o answer_v that_o difficulty_n 〈…〉_o fortunatus_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o explain_v more_o clear_o than_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o god_n â—…th_v of_o we_o since_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 405._o the_o eighty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o compliment_n from_o st._n jerom_n to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v the_o dispute_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o give_v over_o such_o question_n and_o to_o exercise_v himself_o about_o the_o scripture_n the_o fighty_a second_o be_v the_o last_o of_o st._n augustin_n letter_n to_o st._n jerom_n about_o their_o contest_v he_o insist_o especial_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n have_v deâ—â—red_v that_o 〈◊〉_d value_v 〈◊〉_d but_o canonical_a book_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v never_o deceive_v and_o as_o for_o other_o author_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o he_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a out_o that_o 〈◊〉_d depend_v no_o further_o upon_o they_o than_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o canonical_a book_n which_o they_o lean_a upon_o persuade_v he_o that_o their_o assertion_n be_v conformable_a to_o truth_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o principle_n he_o prove_v that_o st._n paul_n correct_v of_o st._n peter_n be_v serious_a because_o st._n paul_n say_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o lyâ—â—_n not_o and_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v what_o he_o say_v he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v st._n jerom_n chief_a reason_n ground_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o st._n paul_n will_v reprove_v in_o st._n peter_n what_o he_o do_v himself_o by_o show_v that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v very_o different_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a the_o use_n of_o they_o become_v good_a or_o bad_a according_a to_o time_n and_o occasion_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o christ_n come_v that_o they_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v come_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a immediate_o to_o forbid_v they_o as_o sacrilegious_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v they_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o neither_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o nor_o practise_v as_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d solvation_n that_o st._n peter_n fearfulness_n have_v make_v he_o observe_v legal_a ceremony_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v have_v persuade_v other_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o necessary_a st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v whereas_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v reproach_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fault_n since_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o câ—…inal_a superstition_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o permit_v to_o observe_v these_o ceremony_n under_o any_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n for_o any_o purpose_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v the_o case_n of_o a_o officious_a lie_n and_o do_v not_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n at_o any_o time_n he_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n to_o take_v what_o side_n he_o please_v provide_v that_o this_o be_v believe_v and_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o unalterable_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o lie_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o set_v st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n ambrose_n against_o the_o author_n that_o st._n jerom_n have_v allege_v to_o justify_v his_o opinion_n but_o chief_o he_o cit_v st._n paul_n against_o they_o who_o say_v and_o declare_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o lie_v not_o and_o that_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v he_o conclude_v his_o argument_n with_o a_o compliment_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n and_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v for_o st._n jerom_n he_o approve_v of_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n prâ—…sing_v withal_o some_o objection_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n represent_v the_o difficulty_n of_o have_v his_o new_a translation_n public_o read_v to_o people_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o that_o from_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o eighty_o three_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o translator_n be_v this_o the_o man_n of_o thiana_n have_v renounce_v the_o donatists_n schism_n they_o want_v a_o priest_n to_o govern_v they_o one_o honoratus_n be_v choose_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n at_o tagasta_n and_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o thiana_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o monastery_n do_v begin_v with_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o of_o the_o monastery_n itself_o that_o if_o any_o offer_v to_o come_v in_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o estate_n they_o refuse_v he_o not_o provide_v he_o be_v sincere_o resolve_v to_o execute_v the_o order_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v honoratus_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n and_o owner_n of_o his_o estate_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o thiana_n the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v have_v this_o estate_n the_o man_n of_o thiâ—…_n pretend_v to_o have_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o use_v of_o that_o church_n alypius_n on_o the_o contrary_a pretend_a that_o honoratus_n estate_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o tagasta_n and_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o thiana_n have_v it_o
main_a end_n which_o st._n augustin_n aim_v at_o there_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o probability_n of_o man_n resurrection_n his_o chief_a reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n attest_v by_o such_o credible_a witness_n that_o none_o can_v rational_o doubt_v of_o it_o the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n but_o because_o unbeliever_n demand_v why_o miracle_n be_v not_o still_o wrought_v st._n augustin_n mention_n several_a that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o certain_a and_o very_o well_o attest_v he_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o glorify_a body_n and_o crown_n his_o work_n with_o a_o excellent_a pourtraicture_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o great_a say_v he_o will_v be_v that_o felicity_n that_o shall_v be_v disturb_v with_o no_o evil_n and_o where_o no_o other_o business_n shall_v be_v follow_v but_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o ..._o there_o will_v be_v find_v true_a glory_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o error_n nor_o flattery_n there_o be_v true_a honour_n since_o it_o it_o be_v refuse_v to_o none_o that_o deserve_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o yea_o where_o no_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v pretend_v to_o it_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o there_o but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a there_o will_v be_v true_a peace_n where_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v nothing_o either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o other_o men._n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o virtue_n shall_v himself_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o he._n he_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v without_o end_n who_o we_o shall_v love_v without_o disgust_n and_o praise_v without_o weariness_n this_o employment_n will_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o each_o man_n merit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o one_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o that_o city_n will_v be_v that_o none_o shall_v envy_v those_o who_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v above_o he_o ...._o every_o one_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o happiness_n some_o great_a and_o other_o less_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v this_o gift_n not_o to_o desire_v a_o great_a than_o what_o he_o have_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v there_o without_o freewill_n because_o they_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a who_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_v so_o as_o to_o take_v a_o unalterable_a pleasure_n in_o not_o sin_v any_o more_o ...._o wherefore_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o divine_a city_n shall_v have_v a_o will_v perfect_o free_a exempt_a from_o all_o evil_a fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a enjoy_v without_o intermission_n the_o delight_n of_o a_o immortal_a joy_n without_o remembrance_n either_o of_o his_o fault_n or_o of_o his_o misery_n otherwise_o than_o to_o bless_v their_o deliverer_n for_o the_o same_o they_o have_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o edition_n the_o commentary_n both_o of_o ludovicus_n vives_z and_o of_o leonardus_n coquaeus_n which_o exceed_v the_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n by_o much_o and_o which_o serve_v but_o little_a to_o understand_v it_o though_o otherwise_o full_a of_o learning_n and_o erudition_n these_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v very_o pleasant_a for_o the_o surprise_a variety_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n so_o as_o all_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n their_o learning_n be_v general_o admire_v yet_o they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v take_v out_o of_o cicero_n varro_z seneca_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n who_o work_n be_v common_a enough_o in_o those_o day_n and_o one_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o curious_a or_o elaborate_a and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o be_v not_o exact_a and_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o resolve_v most_o of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o propose_v both_o upon_o the_o text_n and_o upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o discuss_n very_o useless_a question_n and_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n too_o weak_a to_o persuade_v those_o that_o will_v doubt_v of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a book_n what_o i_o most_o admire_v in_o it_o be_v the_o management_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o judicious_a reflection_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o opinion_n therein_o relate_v and_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o morality_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o upon_o occasion_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o volume_n there_o be_v some_o letter_n which_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o what_o st._n augustin_n say_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n the_o first_o be_v one_o of_o avitus_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o lucianus_n concern_v the_o discover_v of_o st._n stephen_n body_n with_o this_o translation_n they_o have_v add_v another_o tract_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a by_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n about_o another_o discovery_n of_o st._n stephen_n relic_n at_o constantinople_n they_o have_v likewise_o place_v their_o bishop_n severus_n letter_n touch_v the_o miracle_n happen_v in_o the_o island_n minorca_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o st._n stephen_n relic_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o two_o book_n ascribe_v to_o evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n concern_v st._n stephen_n miracle_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v already_o the_o eight_o tome_n the_o eight_o volume_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n contain_v his_o write_n against_o heretic_n except_v those_o that_o be_v against_o both_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o pelagian_o which_o make_v up_o two_o viii_o tom._n viii_o distinct_a volume_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o small_a treatise_n of_o heresy_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 428._o at_o the_o request_n of_o quodvultdeus_n a_o deacon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v this_o write_n be_v to_o have_v have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o heresy_n raise_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o st._n augustin_n time_n he_o promise_v to_o examine_v in_o the_o second_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n this_o second_o shall_v natural_o have_v be_v the_o first_o because_o that_o to_o know_v the_o heresy_n that_o have_v break_v out_o since_o jesus_n christ_n time_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v heresy_n but_o st._n augustin_n find_v this_o question_n hard_a to_o be_v resolve_v begin_v with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o never_o undertake_v the_o second_o therefore_o this_o treatise_n be_v only_o a_o very_a succinct_a catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o heretical_a sect_n and_o of_o their_o principal_a error_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o symonian_o and_o end_v with_o the_o pelagian_o and_o contain_v eighty_o eight_o heresy_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n exact_v and_o one_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o thing_n there_o which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o philastrius_n the_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o sermon_n in_o which_o st._n augustin_n prove_v by_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o new_a law_n and_o that_o god_n will_v reject_v the_o jew_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n these_o two_o short_a treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o st._n augustin_n write_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o those_o heretic_n oppose_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o faith_n which_o st._n augustin_n compose_v sometime_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n in_o the_o year_n 391._o to_o reclaim_v his_o friend_n honoratus_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v engage_v as_o well_o as_o st._n augustin_n because_o those_o heretic_n have_v put_v he_o in_o hope_n that_o without_o make_v use_n of_o authority_n they_o shall_v discover_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o this_o one_o only_o mean_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n st._n augustin_n have_v show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o author_n of_o a_o heresy_n and_o a_o person_n surprise_v with_o
french_a but_o retract_v it_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o five_o he_o come_v to_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o confute_v his_o thesis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n alone_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o agree_v to_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a union_n only_o nor_o a_o dwelling_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n as_o nestorius_n assert_n but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o the_o six_o he_o fall_v upon_o nestorius_n with_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o teach_v and_o baptize_v some_o have_v needless_o inquire_v by_o what_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o creed_n be_v make_v cassian_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v usual_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o of_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o any_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v here_o what_o cassian_n observe_v that_o the_o creed_n etc._n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o join_v together_o etc._n etc._n symbolum_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o short_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o urge_v nestorius_n extreme_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o his_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o he_o have_v always_o profess_v if_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o he_o a_o arrian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n and_o i_o can_v not_o use_v your_o own_o creed_n against_o you_o i_o will_v then_o convince_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o you_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o judgement_n you_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v i_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v you_o can_v certain_o have_v no_o other_o evasion_n but_o to_o say_v i_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v not_o so_o instruct_v my_o parent_n my_o master_n teach_v i_o otherwise_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o thing_n in_o my_o church_n i_o have_v learn_v another_o creed_n into_o which_o i_o be_v baptize_v i_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v profession_n from_o my_o baptism_n you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o i_o must_v free_o own_v it_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n that_o can_v be_v use_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n it_o discover_v at_o least_o the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n and_o this_o disposition_n be_v excusable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o you_o have_v imbibe_v in_o your_o infancy_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v you_o from_o your_o error_n rather_o than_o severity_n to_o punish_v what_o be_v pass_v but_o be_v bear_v as_o you_o be_v in_o a_o orthodox_n city_n instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o baptize_v with_o a_o true_a baptism_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o arian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o follow_v the_o instruction_n you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o parent_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v remain_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v in_o your_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o creed_n which_o have_v gain_v you_o admittance_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o you_o have_v be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n last_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o sorrow_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v raise_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o make_v you_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n what_o have_v you_o do_v into_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n have_v you_o cast_v yourself_o by_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o your_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v either_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o so_o detest_v your_o error_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n you_o must_v renounce_v your_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n if_o you_o have_v be_v orthodox_n you_o be_v now_o a_o apostate_n and_o if_o you_o be_v at_o present_a orthodox_n how_o can_v you_o be_v a_o deacon_n priest_n or_o bishop_n why_o be_v you_o so_o long_o in_o a_o error_n why_o do_v you_o stay_v so_o long_o without_o contradict_v other_o last_o he_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v regenerate_v he_o by_o repentance_n they_o be_v cassian_n very_a word_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o beget_v he_o by_o baptism_n with_o this_o discourse_n he_o mingle_v argument_n against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v in_o the_o last_o book_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o by_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n against_o he_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o lamentation_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a of_o that_o church_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o and_o eloquent_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o church_n although_o i_o be_o very_o little_o know_v say_v he_o be_o of_o no_o worth_n and_o dare_v not_o rank_v myself_o with_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o master_n i_o have_v the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o scholar_n have_v be_v ordain_v and_o present_v to_o god_n by_o s._n john_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o although_o i_o be_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n which_o make_v i_o to_o sympathize_v in_o her_o grief_n and_o suffering_n and_o pour_v out_o myself_o in_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n this_o and_o the_o forego_n place_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o cassian_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n they_o also_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n leo_n impose_v this_o task_n upon_o he_o to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n be_v this_o that_o be_v know_v at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n scholar_n his_o work_n may_v have_v more_o weight_n and_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o if_o any_o other_o have_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o institution_n of_o cassian_n say_v the_o learned_a photius_n be_v very_o useful_a especial_o for_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v something_o so_o powerful_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o monastery_n which_o observe_v that_o rule_n be_v flourish_v and_o make_v themselves_o eminent_a for_o their_o singular_a virtue_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o have_v much-a-do_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o and_o be_v always_o near_o a_o dissolution_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o rule_n for_o monk_n there_o be_v
faith_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o last_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n show_v itself_o best_o when_o we_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v most_o high_o promote_v yet_o with_o a_o proviso_n that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a encroach_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o afterward_o he_o invite_v theodoret_n to_o rejoice_v with_o he_o at_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o truth_n have_v obtain_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o outrage_n which_o dioscorus_n have_v commit_v he_o tell_v theodoret_n that_o he_o must_v equal_o avoid_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n and_o at_o last_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v watchful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o permit_v either_o layman_n or_o monk_n to_o become_v preacher_n this_o letter_n be_v dare_v june_n 12._o the_o ninety_o four_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n be_v about_o a_o difficult_a controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o year_n 455._o s._n leo_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v impose_v that_o task_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o find_v out_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n every_o year_n and_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o he_o may_v give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o far_o distant_a church_n that_o theophilus_n have_v make_v a_o calendar_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o year_n 380._o but_o that_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o 76th_o year_n i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 455_o be_v appoint_v upon_o a_o extraordinary_a day_n and_o too_o much_o advance_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n he_o beseech_v marcian_n to_o command_v that_o a_o exact_a calculation_n be_v make_v that_o all_o church_n may_v celebrate_v this_o feast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o juliaâ—_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a both_o be_v of_o june_n 16._o this_o last_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n be_v direct_v to_o eudoxia_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o mss._n prove_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v real_o write_v to_o julian_n the_o ninety_o six_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n in_o it_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o make_v use_n of_o her_o authority_n to_o compel_v some_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n he_o explain_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o evince_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a contrary_n to_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o eutyches_n in_o his_o ninety_o eight_o letter_n he_o desire_v julian_n to_o give_v he_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o news_n of_o what_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o take_v effectual_a care_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v date_v june_n 25._o 453._o the_o ninety_o nine_o bear_n date_n jan._n 9_o follow_v he_o give_v the_o emperor_n thanks_o for_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o palestine_n and_o restore_v juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o see_v again_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o julian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n in_o it_o he_o show_v much_o joy_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o that_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v restore_v he_o add_v that_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o be_v depose_v do_v write_v he_o a_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o this_o bishop_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 455._o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v approve_v nothing_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v much_o please_v that_o aetius_n have_v be_v find_v innocent_a in_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o letter_n to_o marcian_n s._n leo_n assure_v this_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v free_o be_v reconcile_v to_o anatolius_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v already_o write_v to_o he_o if_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o have_v have_v any_o effect_n or_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o renounce_v his_o ambitious_a pretension_n he_o will_v instant_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v the_o 9th_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o julian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o proterius_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o well_o principlee_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o have_v make_v a_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n to_o flavian_n will_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o desire_v julian_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a and_o send_v it_o to_o alexandria_n seal_v with_o the_o emperor_n signet_n he_o command_v he_o to_o get_v knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n answer_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o next_o year_n and_o send_v he_o word_n of_o it_o because_o the_o time_n of_o send_v the_o circular_a letter_n for_o the_o passover_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o hundred_o and_o three_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n s._n leo_n discover_v to_o that_o bishop_n the_o joy_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v when_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o orthodox_n judgement_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v receive_v of_o s._n mark_n the_o scholar_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v of_o his_o master_n he_o exhort_v proterius_n careful_o to_o defend_v this_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n nor_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o if_o dioscorus_n have_v do_v the_o same_o he_o will_v not_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n since_o he_o have_v the_o work_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o sermon_n of_o theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o resist_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n he_o advertise_v proterius_n that_o he_o must_v careful_o avoid_v speak_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v come_v near_o the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n and_o that_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n he_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o vent_v nothing_o new_a but_o teach_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v unanimous_o preach_v and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o bring_v and_o explain_v their_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o may_v join_v his_o letter_n in_o fine_a s._n leo_n say_v that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o antiquity_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n as_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v oppose_v they_o who_o through_o their_o ambition_n will_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n of_o her_o privilege_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o their_o right_n he_o advise_v proterius_n to_o uphold_v the_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n who_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n close_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o synod_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n or_o when_o there_o be_v some_o business_n that_o require_v their_o presence_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o march_n 10._o 454._o it_o have_v never_o be_v publish_v to_o this_o letter_n the_o epistle_n of_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o s._n leo_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 455._o be_v join_v he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o proterius_n those_o that_o be_v curious_a inquirer_n after_o the_o account_n which_o be_v then_o make_v to_o find_v out_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v every_o year_n may_v find_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o about_o the_o end_n he_o caution_n s._n leo_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o venture_v to_o have_v this_o letter_n turn_v into_o latin_a because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a
in_o gennadius_n sense_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o latin_a author_n be_v engage_v with_o the_o greek_n against_o who_o he_o may_v very_o well_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n last_o the_o style_n of_o this_o treatise_n demonstrate_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n in_o it_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n have_v retain_v their_o property_n this_o truth_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o passage_n about_o the_o eucharist_n exact_o like_o theodoret_n this_o treatise_n have_v be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1528_o in_o antidoto_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o at_o tigur_n 1571._o it_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o biblioth_n pat._n tom._n 8._o p._n 699._o this_o pope_n have_v make_v also_o some_o other_o treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n and_o some_o hymn_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n ambrose_n of_o which_o gennadius_n make_v mention_n but_o we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o his_o than_o the_o work_v abovementioned_a beside_o these_o work_n which_o be_v his_o alone_a the_o decree_n concern_v the_o apocryphal_a and_o canonical_a book_n compose_v or_o rather_o approve_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 70_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o 494_o may_v also_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o indeed_o etc._n indeed_o dr._n cave_n think_v they_o not_o the_o work_n of_o gelasius_n 1._o because_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n 2._o because_o some_o book_n arecited_a in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o then_o write_v or_o unknown_a as_o sedulius_n paschal_n work_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la capitis_fw-la s._n baptistae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o contain_v many_o absurd_a thing_n in_o it_o unbecoming_a the_o judgement_n of_o gelasius_n and_o a_o synod_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o gelasius_n this_o decree_n contain_v first_o of_o all_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a both_o in_o the_o o._n and_o n._n testament_n like_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n save_v that_o he_o reckon_v but_o one_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n next_o he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o primacy_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v not_o before_o confirm_v â—y_a any_o synodical_a decree_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n be_v join_v and_o with_o who_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o nero_n insomuch_o that_o these_o two_o apostle_n have_v consecrate_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o martyrdom_n give_v it_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o church_n so_o that_o the_o first_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rome_n and_o the_o second_o alexandria_n the_o three_o antioch_n where_o st._n peter_n abide_v before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n after_o this_o declaration_n come_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o other_o synod_n receive_v and_o authorize_v in_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n st._n basil_n st._n athanasius_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n st._n john_n of_o constantinople_n st._n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n st._n austin_n st._n jerom_n st._n prosper_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n to_o flavian_n and_o all_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o observe_v that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o read_v they_o because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o forge_v by_o the_o ignorant_a man_n and_o infidel_n and_o other_o full_a of_o falsehood_n such_o as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o st._n quiritius_n st._n julitta_n st._n george_n and_o several_a other_o nevertheless_o it_o receive_v the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n st._n arsenius_n st._n hilarian_a and_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o it_o be_v only_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o st._n jerom._n the_o act_n of_o st._n silvester_n be_v read_v in_o some_o church_n althô_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o find_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o john_n baptist_n head_n be_v modern_a relation_n which_o some_o christian_n read_v but_o when_o such_o sort_n of_o work_n fall_v into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v then_o follow_v the_o apostle_n direction_n who_o teach_v we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v use_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o commend_v some_o work_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o origen_n although_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o judgement_n which_o st._n jerom_n give_v of_o they_o nor_o approve_v what_o he_o have_v condemn_v in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n because_o it_o relate_v many_o important_a matter_n although_o he_o condemn_v the_o praise_n which_o he_o give_v of_o origen_n he_o commend_v the_o history_n of_o orosius_n sedulius_n paschal_n work_v and_o the_o poem_n of_o juvencus_n last_o he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o of_o those_o apocryphal_a work_n which_o the_o church_n reject_v after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n he_o place_v the_o false_a gospel_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o work_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o some_o orthodox_n author_n who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n such_o as_o eusebius_n tertullian_n lactantius_n africanus_n commodianus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n arnobius_n tichonius_n cassianus_n victorinus_n petavionensis_n and_o faustus_n reiensis_n in_o the_o next_o year_n this_o pope_n hold_v another_o council_n of_o 55_o bishop_n at_o rome_n where_o misenus_n the_o legate_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o communicate_v with_o acacius_n be_v absolve_v have_v humble_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o collect_v of_o pope_n gelasius_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a and_o intelligent_a man_n who_o much_o enlarge_v his_o authority_n he_o write_v well_o but_o obscure_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o false_a reason_v and_o often_o suppose_v those_o thing_n for_o certain_a which_o never_o be_v do_v he_o be_v very_o skilful_a and_o know_v in_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o love_v order_n and_o discipline_n and_o join_v prudence_n and_o courage_n with_o they_o both_o he_o give_v a_o ample_a demonstration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o all_o opposition_n and_o will_v not_o remit_v any_o thing_n for_o peace_n sake_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v procure_v if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o severe_o insist_v upon_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sometime_o a_o little_a too_o stiff_a and_o resolute_a for_o although_o acacius_n have_v be_v more_o blame-worthy_a than_o indeed_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o mild_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o peace-sake_n and_o not_o to_o have_v persecute_v with_o so_o much_o rigour_n the_o memory_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o sentiment_n be_v orthodox_n and_o who_o fault_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v too_o submissive_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v the_o addition_n addition_n author_n of_o the_o codex_fw-la sacramentarius_fw-la which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n which_o he_o digest_v into_o one_o volume_n put_v they_o into_o a_o good_a order_n and_o add_v much_o of_o his_o own_o this_o book_n lie_v hide_v for_o many_o age_n but_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o paulus_n petavius_n it_o be_v publish_v at_o rome_n in_o 1680_o 4to_o and_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v reprint_v with_o some_o other_o ancient_a liturgy_n at_o paris_n in_o 1685_o 4to_o by_o the_o care_n of_o f._n mabillon_n anastasius_n ii_o ii_o anastasius_n ii_o anastasius_n ii_o succeed_v pope_n gelasius_n
address_v to_o the_o orientalists_n wherein_o he_o do_v earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n rather_o than_o communicate_v with_o the_o complice_n and_o follower_n of_o eutyches_n dioscorus_n timothy_n peter_n of_o foulon_n and_o acacius_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 8._o in_o the_o year_n 512._o the_o nine_o letter_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o orientalists_n to_o pope_n symmachus_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o schism_n which_o have_v now_o continue_v many_o year_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o acacius_n disobedience_n they_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v orthodox_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o those_o of_o their_o follower_n that_o they_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o acacius_n affair_n do_v not_o take_v sufficient_a care_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o overlook_v that_o formality_n have_v make_v church_n for_o the_o public_a good_a that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o either_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n in_o their_o judgement_n they_o propose_v a_o exposition_n of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o they_o do_v clear_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o pass_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o that_o bishop_n present_v to_o he_o the_o right_a of_o cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o spain_n to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v for_o judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o order_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o those_o cause_n which_o shall_v want_v his_o authority_n to_o determine_v they_o the_o twelve_o letter_n wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o pope_n symmachus_n give_v the_o pallium_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laurea_n in_o pannonia_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n it_o be_v not_o where_o cite_v it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o place_n of_o little_a authority_n the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o other_o letter_n and_o do_v plain_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v very_o late_o in_o short_a it_o be_v stuff_v with_o thought_n so_o mean_a and_o impertinent_a that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n you_o need_v only_o read_v it_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o suppositious_a piece_n the_o style_n of_o symmachus_n letter_n be_v harsh_a but_o it_o have_v smartness_n and_o vehemence_n avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n vienna_n avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n sextus_n alcimus_n ecditius_n avitus_n son_n to_o the_o senator_n isychius_n and_o brother_n to_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n be_v promote_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n to_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n which_o his_o father_n have_v also_o govern_v for_o some_o year_n this_o bishop_n labour_v very_o much_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o arian_n hold_v many_o conference_n with_o gondeband_n king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n convert_v his_o son_n sigismond_n and_o vigorous_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n dr._n cave_n say_v he_o convert_a king_n gondeband_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o make_v he_o public_o profess_v it_o when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v it_o from_o his_o subject_n hist._n lit._n p._n 372._o he_o write_v also_o in_o defence_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n he_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o epaon_n in_o 517_o he_o die_v in_o 523_o he_o write_v letter_n sermon_n and_o poem_n his_o letter_n be_v the_o most_o curious_a and_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n 87._o the_o first_o be_v address_v to_o gondeband_n king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n in_o it_o he_o first_o explain_v two_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o former_a to_o remark_n that_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v use_v in_o church_n in_o palace_n and_o court_n to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n afterward_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o same_o prince_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o he_o be_v so_o ill_o inform_v of_o their_o history_n that_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a although_o it_o be_v perfect_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o better_o inform_v of_o the_o transaction_n in_o the_o east_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o own_o time_n for_o there_o he_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o have_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o year_n precede_v these_o word_n from_o the_o trisagion_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o have_v pity_n upon_o we_o and_o he_o defend_v this_o expression_n as_o be_v very_o ancient_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v peter_n of_o foulon_n who_o have_v add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n a_o little_a while_n before_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cut_v they_o off_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o approve_v this_o addition_n and_o cause_v the_o trisagion_n to_o be_v sing_v after_o this_o manner_n which_o cause_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n mention_v by_o avitus_n who_o be_v mistake_v in_o attribute_v the_o disorder_n to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o these_o word_n which_o have_v not_o happen_v but_o because_o they_o be_v add_v in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o examine_v two_o place_n in_o the_o write_n of_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o regium_n one_o be_v about_o a_o very_a short_a penance_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o the_o other_o be_v about_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n avitus_n maintain_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o very_o harsh_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o penance_n which_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v not_o at_o all_o profit_n a_o man_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o if_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o relapse_n afterward_o into_o their_o former_a debauchery_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o and_o that_o hereby_o they_o render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v altogether_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n after_o this_o he_o remark_n upon_o the_o second_o place_n of_o faustus_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a since_o infant_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o adult_n person_n be_v common_o accompany_v with_o good_a work_n in_o the_o six_o letter_n address_v to_o victorius_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n avitus_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o use_v the_o altar_n oratory_n or_o church_n of_o heretic_n he_o procure_v this_o prohibition_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o epaon_n although_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o patriarch_n be_v john_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o the_o year_n 519._o in_o the_o eight_o letter_n he_o praise_v eustorgius_fw-la bishop_n of_o milan_n for_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o captive_a gaul_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v redeem_v in_o the_o nine_o he_o recommend_v to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o foreign_a bishop_n call_v maximianus_n who_o be_v come_v into_o his_o country_n to_o find_v there_o a_o able_a physician_n who_o can_v cure_v he_o of_o a_o distemper_n in_o his_o eye_n wherewith_o he_o be_v afflict_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o letter_n the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n he_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o stranger_n the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o health_n that_o he_o may_v be_v
consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n have_v the_o same_o mark_n of_o falsehood_n the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n be_v false_a it_o begin_v with_o some_o scrap_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o hotchpotch_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a version_n in_o fine_a this_o letter_n be_v contrary_a to_o history_n to_o ingenuity_n and_o good_a sense_n to_o history_n because_o anastasius_n assure_v we_o that_o john_n perform_v this_o embassy_n to_o ingenuity_n because_o john_n shall_v not_o have_v undertake_v this_o negotiation_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o desire_v of_o justinus_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o trust._n in_o fine_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a sense_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o inference_n i_o have_v consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o east_n under_o a_o christian_a emperor_n who_o desire_v it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o consecrate_v they_o in_o italy_n in_o spite_n of_o a_o arian_n prince_n who_o will_v be_v provoke_v by_o so_o do_v utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o delicate_a consequence_n fellix_fw-la the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o holy_a see_v be_v vacant_a for_o almost_o two_o month_n and_o at_o last_o theodoric_n rome_n fellix_fw-la iu._n bishop_n of_o rome_n cause_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n felix_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o holy_a see_v until_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 529._o there_o be_v three_o letter_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n but_o the_o two_o first_o be_v manifest_o supposititious_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n patch_v together_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n innocent_a st._n leo_n st._n gregory_n and_o the_o forge_a letter_n to_o st._n clement_n and_o damasus_n the_o three_o which_o be_v addrese_v to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v some_o time_n attribute_v to_o felix_n the_o three_o because_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n boetius_fw-la which_z be_v find_v in_o it_o although_o caesarius_n be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n under_o that_o consulship_n but_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n the_o name_n of_o mavortius_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o boetius_fw-la which_o discover_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v felix_n the_o four_o and_o of_o the_o year_n 528._o there_o he_o approve_v the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o promote_v a_o layman_n to_o the_o priesthood_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o try_v boniface_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n bonif._n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n boniface_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n alaricus_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 529._o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n choose_v dioscorus_n who_o be_v former_o one_o of_o the_o deputy_n send_v into_o the_o east_n by_o hormisdas_n boniface_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o julius_n and_o dioscorus_n in_o that_o of_o constantine_n but_o this_o last_o die_v the_o twelve_o day_n of_o november_n boniface_n see_v himself_o leave_v in_o sole_a possession_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v over_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o other_o party_n he_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o anathema_n and_o force_v they_o to_o subscribe_v he_o call_v together_o the_o clergy_n and_o condemn_v the_o memory_n of_o dioscorus_n accuse_v he_o of_o simony_n he_o proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o himself_o he_o will_v also_o appoint_v himself_o a_o successor_n and_o have_v call_v a_o synod_n he_o engage_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n by_o oath_n and_o under_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o room_n the_o deacon_n vigilius_n after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n he_o himself_o acknowledge_v public_o his_o fault_n and_o burn_v the_o write_v which_o he_o extort_a from_o they_o to_o this_o pope_n there_o be_v attribute_v a_o letter_n to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o aurelius_n but_o as_o little_a as_o be_v know_v of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n this_o piece_n appear_v to_o be_v supposititious_a for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o aurelius_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v always_o close_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o their_o successor_n do_v never_o separate_v from_o it_o beside_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o the_o impost_n or_o who_o contrive_v this_o letter_n suppose_v it_o write_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n who_o be_v dead_a before_o boniface_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o plain_o fail_v in_o history_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v his_o imposture_n by_o observe_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v compose_v of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n hormisdas_n and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n till_o many_o year_n after_o boniface_n this_o letter_n therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o impostor_n as_o well_o as_o that_o libel_n of_o this_o eulalius_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o except_v this_o impertinent_a passage_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o write_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n gregory_n and_o hormisdas_n the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n agree_v to_o a_o year_n wherein_o boniface_n be_v dead_a the_o only_a true_a letter_n of_o boniface_n be_v that_o which_o be_v address_v to_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n who_o have_v write_v to_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o grace_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o difficulty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v inspire_v by_o prevent_a grace_n boniface_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o desire_v nor_o begin_v any_o good_a nor_o have_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o commend_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o have_v approve_v this_o doctrine_n and_o hope_n that_o other_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 25_o of_o january_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o lampadius_n and_o orestes_n in_o the_o year_n 530._o the_o date_n of_o it_o show_v that_o boniface_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o year_n 529_o and_o that_o felix_n have_v the_o pontificat_fw-la a_o year_n less_o than_o be_v note_v in_o anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n 531_o boniface_n hold_v a_o council_n about_o the_o petition_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o illyricum_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n his_fw-la epistle_n be_v print_v council_n tom._n 4._o p._n 1684._o cave_n p._n 402._o john_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n john_n surname_v mercurius_n a_o roman_a by_o nation_n the_o son_n of_o prejectus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o 22th_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 532_o and_o govern_v this_o church_n two_o year_n and_o some_o rome_n john_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n month_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v by_o two_o bishop_n call_v hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o respect_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o inform_v he_o that_o some_o person_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o who_o be_v crucify_v be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v of_o nestorius_n judgement_n he_o
please_v themselves_o with_o start_v a_o great_a many_o unprofitable_a question_n with_o explain_v mystery_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n and_o dispute_v with_o dogmatical_a stiffness_n about_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n moreover_o too_o great_a credulity_n begin_v to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o wise._n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o hear_v of_o but_o miracle_n vision_n and_o apparition_n the_o veneration_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v advance_v beyond_o just_a bound_n and_o a_o mighty_a bustle_n be_v make_v about_o some_o very_a indifferent_a ceremony_n although_o the_o council_n continual_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o discipline_n now_o grow_v remiss_a and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n about_o penance_n be_v now_o very_o much_o abate_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o because_o its_o minister_n consider_v they_o as_o their_o own_o peculiar_a possession_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o oblige_v the_o council_n of_o this_o age_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o canon_n about_o the_o distribution_n and_o preservation_n of_o these_o possession_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n whole_o new_a about_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o canon_n make_v before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o obligation_n to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n be_v extend_v as_o low_a as_o to_o subdeacons_a but_o to_o free_v their_o behaviour_n from_o all_o suspicion_n she_o be_v force_v to_o renew_v very_o often_o and_o with_o particular_a circumstance_n the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n contest_v and_o canvassing_n for_o obtain_n bishopric_n be_v very_o common_a and_o many_o be_v promote_v to_o they_o who_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n merit_n nor_o capacity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v thrice_o disturb_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o anti_n pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v frequent_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o ambitious_a the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v some_o pope_n pretend_a to_o such_o right_n and_o prerogative_n as_o their_o predecessor_n never_o think_v of_o and_o there_o want_v not_o flatterer_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v independent_a upon_o and_o superior_a to_o council_n but_o the_o more_o holy_a reject_v these_o false_a maxim_n and_o assert_v their_o great_a glory_n to_o consist_v in_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o age_n have_v also_o its_o own_o peculiar_a advantage_n in_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v explain_v with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n the_o african_a bishop_n defend_v the_o faith_n with_o a_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n the_o pope_n in_o it_o show_v much_o prudence_n conduct_v and_o charity_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a time_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n discover_v great_a subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o occidentalists_n the_o western_a council_n make_v very_o good_a law_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v still_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n they_o regulate_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o contract_v marriage_n the_o qualification_n requisite_a for_o enter_v into_o order_n the_o impediment_n which_o render_v person_n uncapable_a of_o receive_v they_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n last_o the_o monastical_a order_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o divers_a pious_a write_n and_o in_o the_o west_n by_o many_o rule_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o st._n benedict_n who_o order_n in_o a_o littletime_o spread_v not_o only_o into_o italy_n but_o also_o into_o france_n and_o england_n i_o shall_v here_o conclude_v this_o advertisement_n but_o that_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o precaution_n the_o reader_n against_o a_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v start_v since_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o tome_n against_o some_o author_n contain_v in_o it_o who_o work_n all_o the_o critic_n have_v hitherto_o receive_v as_o most_o authentic_a monument_n it_o be_v in_o a_o write_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d st._n chrysostom_n to_o câ—sarius_n p._n 78._o he_o have_v also_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o write_n add_v â—…over_v facundus_n he_o have_v explain_v his_o word_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o african_a church_n because_o he_o who_o forge_v this_o work_n under_o his_o name_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n yet_o p._n h._n be_v convince_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o forge_a piece_n though_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v for_o some_o time_n the_o common_a opinion_n because_o he_o must_v be_v reserve_v in_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o genuine_a author_n of_o a_o work_n but_o since_o i_o know_v the_o original_n of_o his_o secret_a and_o his_o proof_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o make_v you_o now_o my_o confident_a in_o this_o particular_a know_v then_o that_o facundus_n liberatus_n marius_n mercator_n victor_n of_o tunona_n cassiodorus_n to_o who_o so_o many_o work_n be_v attribute_v except_v only_o his_o formulary_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o isidore_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n know_v then_o i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o pretend_a african_n italian_n spaniard_n with_o some_o other_o be_v bear_v in_o france_n and_o be_v not_o near_o so_o old_a as_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o at_o some_o time_n hereafter_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o reckon_v they_o among_o forge_v write_n if_o he_o to_o who_o this_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v be_v a_o ordinary_a person_n his_o judgement_n may_v be_v despise_v as_o not_o be_v found_v upon_o any_o proof_n but_o because_o p._n h._n be_v a_o author_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o worth_n who_o reputation_n may_v make_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o produce_v the_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o monument_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reject_v be_v found_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n write_v by_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o facundus_n and_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n never_o be_v book_n attest_v to_o be_v genuine_a by_o author_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n the_o friend_n and_o cotemporary_a of_o isidore_n this_o bishop_n survive_v he_o make_v his_o elegy_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n and_o there_o he_o have_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n to_o which_o we_o have_v add_v say_v he_o what_o i_o say_v just_a now_o about_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n can_v be_v reject_v nor_o can_v his_o testimony_n be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o former_a be_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o other_o have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n isidore_n as_o one_o that_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o request_n that_o this_o author_n undertake_v the_o book_n of_o etymology_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o imperfect_a and_o only_o divide_v it_o into_o title_n he_o speak_v of_o isidore_n also_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o have_v be_v his_o friend_n the_o second_o witness_n for_o this_o book_n of_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n be_v ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n who_o may_v haveseen_a isidore_n for_o isidore_n die_v in_o 636_o and_o ildephonsus_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o 658._o this_o last_o write_v a_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o continue_v the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidore_n to_o these_o two_o witness_n may_v be_v add_v honorius_n of_o autun_n who_o abridge_v the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o their_o work_n and_o transcribe_v from_o st._n jerom_n in_o the_o first_o book_n from_o gennadius_n in_o the_o second_o and_o from_o isidore_n in_o the_o three_o i_o do_v not_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o isidore_n of_o paca_n concern_v this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unquestionable_a monument_n if_o we_o shall_v
come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o visit_v his_o diocese_n public_a penance_n be_v in_o use_n yet_o but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o rigour_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n they_o grant_v absolution_n several_a time_n they_o never_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o die_a people_n secret_n confession_n be_v frequent_a they_o recommend_v frequent_a communion_n they_o administer_v yet_o baptism_n by_o immersion_n and_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v very_o much_o practise_v this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o discipline_n contain_v in_o charlemagne_n capitulary_n this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o emperor_n letter_n a_o letter_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o year_n 774._o a_o declaration_n for_o the_o designation_n of_o bishopric_n a_o letter_n to_o fastrade_fw-mi his_o wife_n some_o instruction_n give_v to_o angilbert_n go_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 796._o a_o letter_n to_o leo_n send_v by_o angilbert_n two_o letter_n to_o offa._n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n against_o vicious_a priest_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o send_v back_o again_o to_o theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n some_o clerk_n of_o orleans_n who_o have_v harbour_v among_o they_o a_o letter_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o school_n in_o church_n and_o monastery_n a_o letter_n to_o pepin_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o who_o serve_v they_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n write_v in_o 811._o command_v they_o to_o instruct_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o copy_n we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o odelbert_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o f._n mabillon_n and_o be_v find_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o capitulary_n of_o m._n baluzius_n this_o letter_n stir_v up_o amalarius_n jesse_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o make_v some_o treatise_n to_o explain_v the_o right_n of_o baptism_n a_o letter_n to_o alcuin_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o year_n among_o alcuin_n work_n a_o letter_n which_o he_o make_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n make_v by_o paul_n the_o deacon_n and_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o his_o order_n set_v out_o by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o analecta_n pag._n 25._o sigebert_n rank_n charlemain_n among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n of_o aquileia_n f._n mabillon_n have_v moreover_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o four_o volume_n of_o his_o analecta_n a_o epistle_n of_o charlemain_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o of_o the_o sevenfold_a spirit_n holy_a ghost_n last_o we_o meet_v with_o several_a letter_n more_o of_o charlemain_n as_o foundation_n donation_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o collection_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o piece_n but_o the_o two_o most_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a work_n that_o have_v appear_v under_o this_o prince_n name_n be_v the_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n to_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o spain_n against_o the_o error_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgel_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n and_o the_o four_o book_n call_v carolin_n against_o image-worship_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n some_o attribute_v they_o to_o ingilram_n bishop_n of_o mets_n other_o to_o alcuin_n other_o will_v have_v we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v supposititious_a but_o this_o last_o pretention_n be_v unwarrantable_a for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n who_o cite_v they_o and_o of_o several_a ancient_a author_n which_o be_v find_v in_o library_n pope_n adrian_n answer_n to_o this_o work_n show_v it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o time_n by_o charlemagne_n order_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n and_o paris_n be_v authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o work_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o manifesto_n contain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o french_a church_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o charlemain_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o of_o these_o work_n of_o charlemain_n when_o we_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o of_o this_o of_o frankfort_n where_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o affair_n of_o felix_n of_o urgel_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o carolin_n book_n touch_v image_n alcuin_n flaccus_n albin_n or_o alcuin_n bear_v in_o england_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o bede_n and_o of_o egbert_n be_v invite_v into_o france_n anno_o 790._o by_o charlemain_n alcuin_n alcuin_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o master_n and_o show_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o he_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o instruct_v the_o french_a not_o only_o by_o his_o write_n but_o moreover_o by_o the_o public_a lecture_n he_o read_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o other_o place_n charles_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o many_o abbey_n and_o at_o last_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n he_o die_v in_o this_o society_n anno_fw-la 804._o this_o author_n work_n 〈◊〉_d collect_v by_o andrea_n â—…us_o or_o 〈◊〉_d chesne_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o craâ—…_n in_o 1617._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o one_a comprehend_v his_o tract_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o his_o book_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n and_o the_o 3d_o the_o verse_n letter_n and_o pâ—â—ms_v he_o make_v the_o first_o part_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a work_n question_n and_o answer_n about_o several_a difficult_a passage_n of_o geâ—…sis_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o â—mage_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o penitential_a and_o gradual_a psalm_n and_o of_o the_o 118th_o psalm_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o psalm_n with_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n a_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o year_n a_o letter_n upon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o there_o be_v sixty_o queen_n and_o eighty_o concubine_n a_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n and_o seven_o book_n of_o comâ—…taries_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o part_n that_o alcuinus_fw-la have_v labour_v to_o correct_v the_o whole_a text_n of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n by_o charlemagne_n order_n and_o that_o this_o manuscript-work_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o vauxcelle_v with_o some_o verse_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la upon_o this_o work_n the_o second_o part_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a treatise_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o trinity_n dedicate_v to_o charlemain_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o handle_v with_o great_a accuracy_n and_o clearness_n some_o speculative_a and_o scholastic_a question_n concern_v those_o mystery_n with_o twenty_o eight_o question_n and_o answer_n about_o the_o trinity_n a_o letter_n explain_v what_o be_v time_n eternity_n and_o a_o age_n etc._n etc._n false_o etc._n in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v attribute_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o false_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o soul_n direct_v to_o his_o sister_n eâ—â—alia_n a_o virgin_n seven_o book_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgel_n who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a write_v to_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n elipandus_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v alcuin_n very_o rude_o and_o have_v load_v he_o with_o calumny_n cite_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church-office_n to_o justify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v god_n adoptive_a son_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n alcuin_n reply_n to_o elipandus_n letter_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o two_o first_o he_o answer_v the_o authority_n allege_v by_o elipandus_n and_o in_o the_o two_o last_v he_o prove_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n he_o forbear_v revile_v word_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o with_o as_o much_o moderation_n as_o his_o adversary_n have_v express_v himself_o with_o heat_n and_o passion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o four_o book_n there_o be_v a_o
church_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o image_n those_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o hallow_v by_o prayer_n but_o be_v holy_a by_o their_o very_a name_n as_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n which_o be_v reverence_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o shape_n and_o use_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o image_n which_o have_v reverence_n pay_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o they_o represent_v and_o of_o their_o usefulness_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n charge_v they_o that_o honour_n image_n of_o saint_n with_o lapse_v into_o heathenism_n those_o of_o the_o second_o make_v a_o vigorous_a defence_n upon_o this_o article_n maintain_v that_o they_o worship_n they_o not_o as_o they_o worship_n god_n but_o that_o they_o â—embrace_v and_o salute_v they_o and_o pay_v they_o a_o outward_a worship_n to_o express_v their_o veneration_n of_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o they_o beside_o that_o they_o use_v they_o for_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o for_o raise_v godly_a motion_n in_o the_o beholder_n from_o reason_n they_o come_v to_o authority_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o allege_v two_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n answer_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n humanity_n thus_o confess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v approve_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o famous_a one_o of_o deuteronomy_n you_o shall_v make_v to_o yourselves_o not_o grave_v idol_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n answer_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christian_n but_o respect_v only_o the_o jew_n and_o profane_a image_n and_o that_o moses_n himself_o explain_v this_o precept_n by_o make_v cherubim_n by_o god_n order_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v less_o pertinent_a by_o far_o than_o the_o precede_a to_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o set_v up_o image_n in_o church_n nor_o in_o church-yard_n nor_o even_o in_o their_o house_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o maintain_v this_o letter_n to_o be_v false_a that_o st._n epiphanius_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n to_o st._n basil_n st._n amphilochius_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o command_v the_o use_n of_o image_n it_o have_v perhaps_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o this_o father_n speak_v too_o harsh_o the_o second_o passage_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v their_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o colour_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o passage_n be_v of_o a_o dubious_a sense_n and_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v image_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a reflection_n according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n wherein_o this_o father_n observe_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o worldly_a good_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o colour_n but_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o say_v that_o scripture_n do_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n but_o not_o of_o their_o body_n this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v other_o image_n neither_o shall_v they_o have_v allege_v against_o image_n a_o place_n take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n which_o be_v not_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n athanasius_n that_o creature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v only_o against_o idol_n that_o of_o amphilochius_n have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o great_a difficulty_n this_o father_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o care_n to_o paint_v out_o in_o colour_n a_o corporeal_a representation_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v their_o virtue_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n make_v a_o large_a discourse_n to_o shift_v off_o this_o passage_n they_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o represent_v the_o history_n of_o saint_n which_o do_v both_o instruct_v and_o stir_v up_o godly_a motion_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o erect_v temple_n and_o image_n to_o their_o honour_n but_o we_o ought_v beside_o to_o imitate_v their_o virtuous_a action_n they_o pretend_v amphilochius_n mean_v nothing_o else_o and_o explain_v themselves_o with_o a_o passage_n of_o asterius_n of_o amasea_n which_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o produce_v another_o of_o the_o same_o father_n prove_v the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n have_v cite_v a_o passage_n strong_a yet_o than_o that_o of_o amphilochius_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o write_n of_o theodatus_fw-la of_o ancyra_n say_v that_o christian_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o face_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n for_o say_v he_o what_o benefit_n can_v they_o that_o will_v set_v up_o those_o kind_n of_o representation_n reap_v thereby_o and_o what_o spiritual_a thought_n can_v they_o suggest_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n and_o a_o diabolical_a invention_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o theodotus_n be_v supposititious_a perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o part_n be_v theodotus_n but_o the_o second_o be_v a_o conclusion_n which_o their_o adversary_n draw_v from_o the_o place_n of_o theodotus_n to_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v return_v the_o same_o answer_v they_o have_v do_v to_o that_o of_o amphilochius_n the_o last_o passage_n report_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n to_o constantia_n augusta_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o author_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o the_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v image_n nevertheless_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n without_o tell_v we_o thus_o much_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n charge_v he_o with_o be_v anathematise_v represent_v he_o as_o a_o theopassian_a who_o have_v condemn_v image_n and_o rank_v he_o with_o severus_n peter_n gnaphaeus_n philoxenus_n etc._n etc._n believe_v it_o advantageous_a to_o they_o that_o eusebius_n shall_v be_v their_o adversary_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o image_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n follow_v these_o testimony_n they_o forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o make_v to_o worship_n or_o to_o set_v up_o in_o church_n or_o in_o private_a house_n any_o image_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n if_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n or_o of_o excommunication_n if_o it_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o layman_n and_o it_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n as_o adversary_n of_o god_n law_n and_o enemy_n of_o their_o ancestor_n doctrine_n but_o they_o forbid_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n under_o that_o pretence_n or_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o image_n as_o also_o the_o veil_n the_o vestment_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n this_o declaration_n be_v join_v with_o the_o anathematise_v of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 6_o first_o council_n they_o be_v also_o anathematise_v who_o make_v image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o acclamation_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o constantine_n and_o imprecation_n against_o german_a gregory_n and_o john_n damascene_fw-la who_o be_v anathematise_v and_o depose_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a confute_v these_o definition_n in_o every_o article_n the_o seven_o action_n be_v hold_v the_o 13_o of_o october_n it_o contain_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o whereof_o it_o be_v define_v that_o image_n be_v placâ—d_v in_o church_n and_o reverence_v but_o not_o adore_v with_o the_o true_a adoration_n due_a to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v resolve_v upon_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v or_o canvas_v and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o practice_n either_o from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n yet_o image-worship_n they_o
routier_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o person_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastic_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v due_o execute_v that_o he_o will_v shun_v the_o excommunicate_a and_o oblige_v they_o to_o re-enter_a into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o judge_n unsuspected_a of_o heresy_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o church_n and_o churchman_n all_o the_o estate_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o before_o the_o croisado_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v give_v seventeen_o thousand_o mark_n for_o the_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v be_v distribute_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o legate_n four_o thousand_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o cisteaux_n clairvaux_n grand-selve_a and_o candeil_n six_o thousand_o to_o fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o narbonne_n and_o the_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n four_o thousand_o to_o find_v a_o university_n at_o toulouse_n that_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v absolution_n he_o will_v take_v the_o cross_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o depart_v within_o two_o year_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saracen_n for_o five_o year_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o king_n brother_n upon_o condition_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o count_n the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o diocese_n thereof_o shall_v belong_v to_o that_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v without_o heir_n that_o country_n shall_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o no_o other_o child_n or_o heir_n of_o count_n raymond_n to_o make_v any_o pretension_n thereto_o that_o they_o will_v likewise_o leave_v he_o the_o diocese_n of_o again_n and_o cahors_n and_o part_n of_o that_o of_o albi_fw-la but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v retain_v the_o city_n of_o albi_fw-la and_o what_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o river_n tarn_n towards_o carcassonne_n that_o he_o will_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o territory_n leave_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v quit_v all_o his_o pretence_n to_o the_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o rhone_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n that_o he_o will_v make_v war_n against_o the_o count_n of_o foix_n and_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o will_v demolish_v the_o fortification_n of_o the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n and_o thirty_o other_o castle_n that_o for_o a_o guarantee_n of_o this_o treaty_n he_o will_v put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o castle_n of_o narbonne_n and_o several_a other_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v detain_v for_o ten_o year_n and_o keep_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o count_n this_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v at_o paris_n on_o april_n 18._o 1228._o afterward_o the_o count_n and_o those_o of_o his_o retinue_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v go_v into_o the_o church_n of_o notredame_n at_o paris_n on_o good_a friday_n barefoot_a in_o a_o sheet_n to_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o legate_n this_o do_v the_o count_n remain_v prisoner_n at_o paris_n till_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o treaty_n be_v perform_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o king_n send_v he_o into_o his_o own_o country_n whither_o the_o legate_n accompany_v he_o and_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o toulouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1229._o wherein_n he_o set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n and_o make_v several_a order_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heretic_n count_n raymond_n be_v not_o at_o first_o so_o violent_a against_o the_o albigenses_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n upbraid_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1232_o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o melun_n where_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o this_o count_n shall_v make_v law_n against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toulouse_n and_o of_o a_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n draw_v up_o the_o head_n according_a to_o which_o the_o count_n in_o the_o year_n 1233_o make_v a_o very_a large_a declaration_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o he_o publish_a at_o toulouse_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o february_n this_o last_o bâ—â—w_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v of_o the_o albigenses_n who_o be_v afterward_o leave_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o total_o destroy_v the_o unhappy_a remainder_n of_o those_o heretic_n this_o sect_n be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v compose_v of_o several_a other_o particular_a sect_n it_o be_v hard_a albigenses_n the_o error_n of_o the_o albigenses_n to_o determine_v what_o error_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o what_o be_v only_o teach_v by_o particular_a sect_n the_o follow_a be_v such_o as_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o by_o alanus_n monk_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o peter_n monk_n of_o vaux_n de_fw-fr cornay_n who_o write_v against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n they_o accuse_v they_o 1_o of_o own_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o creator_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o bad_a the_o former_a the_o creator_n of_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o latter_a the_o creator_n of_o body_n and_o the_o tutor_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o of_o admit_v two_o christ_n the_o one_o bad_a who_o appear_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o good_a who_o never_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 3._o of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v demon_n confine_v to_o our_o body_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n 4._o of_o condemn_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reject_v baptism_n as_o useless_a of_o abominate_v the_o eucharist_n of_o practise_v neither_o confession_n nor_o penance_n and_o of_o believe_a marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a 5._o of_o ridicul_v purgatory_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a image_n crucifiâ—…s_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o head_n to_o which_o the_o principal_a error_n charge_v upon_o the_o albigenses_n may_v be_v reduce_v as_o to_o their_o way_n of_o live_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n among_o they_o the_o perfect_a and_o the_o believer_n the_o perfect_a boast_v of_o live_v continent_o do_v neither_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o egg_n nor_o cheese_n abhor_v lie_v and_o never_o swear_v the_o believer_n live_v as_o other_o man_n and_o be_v as_o irregular_a in_o their_o manner_n but_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v damn_v luke_n bishop_n of_o tuy_n in_o spain_n have_v compose_v a_o work_n against_o the_o albigenses_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n albigenses_n the_o treatise_n of_o luke_n of_o tuy_n against_o the_o albigenses_n in_o the_o first_o he_o refute_v their_o error_n about_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o dialogue_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n isidore_n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v their_o error_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a thing_n benediction_n sacrifice_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o detect_v the_o fallacy_n which_o the_o heretic_n be_v guilty_a of_o whether_o in_o deny_v of_o truth_n or_o by_o dissemble_v their_o sentiment_n or_o by_o spread_v of_o fable_n and_o set_v up_o false_a miracle_n or_o in_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n or_o in_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n or_o by_o affect_v to_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n among_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o start_v up_o during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n there_o be_v none_o more_o detestable_a stading_n the_o stading_n than_o that_o of_o the_o stading_n which_o shewid_v itself_o by_o the_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n which_o it_o exerâ—…sed_v in_o germany_n 1â—30_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o churchman_n those_o impious_a person_n honour_v lucifer_n and_o inveigh_v against_o god_n himself_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v unjust_o condemn_v that_o angel_n to_o darkness_n that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v be_v re-establish_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v â—â—ved_v with_o he_o whereupon_o they_o teach_v that_o till_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o â—as_v please_v to_o god_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o their_o assembly_n they_o therein_o commit_v infamous_a thing_n and_o utter_v strange_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…er_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o keep_v
he_o debate_v the_o question_n about_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o decretal_a exiit_fw-la with_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n xxii_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o any_o dominion_n either_o in_o common_a or_o particular_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o property_n nor_o any_o right_n of_o use_n but_o the_o more_o actual_a usage_n of_o they_o upon_o this_o subject_a he_o enlarge_v with_o the_o respect_n to_o the_o franciscan_n and_o the_o question_n debate_v in_o pope_n john_n xxii_n time_n but_o defend_v his_o constitution_n notwithstanding_o affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o explain_v the_o rule_n he_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o their_o obedience_n humility_n charity_n silence_n and_o the_o opposite_a vice_n and_o end_v this_o work_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n william_n ockam_n bear_v in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surrey_n in_o england_n a_o grey-friar_n and_o surname_v the_o singular_a doctor_n be_v the_o head_n or_o leader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o ockam_n william_n ockam_n schoolman_n call_v nominal_n because_o they_o do_v not_o multiply_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o name_n but_o attempt_v to_o know_v and_o explain_v the_o propriety_n of_o term_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n and_o make_v a_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a against_o boniface_n viii_o he_o after_o fall_v in_o with_o a_o party_n of_o his_o own_o order_n who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a nor_o in_o common_a and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o john_n xxii_o who_o condemn_v he_o to_o silence_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n he_o declare_v himself_o open_o for_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o for_o the_o antipope_n petrus_n corbarius_fw-la and_o write_v against_o john_n xxii_o who_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o 1330._o whereupon_o he_o leave_v france_n and_o go_v to_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n who_o receive_v he_o favourable_o he_o finish_v his_o life_n in_o that_o court_n and_o write_v always_o in_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o o_o prince_n defend_v i_o with_o thy_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o with_o my_o pen._n he_o die_v at_o munick_n april_v 10._o 1347._o his_o work_n be_v never_o collect_v into_o one_o body_n but_o print_v several_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o work_n of_o philosophy_n 2._o treatise_n of_o school-divinity_n 3._o book_n of_o controversy_n his_o philosophical_a book_n be_v his_o exposition_n upon_o logic_n print_v at_o bononia_n in_o 1496._o a_o sum_n of_o logic_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1508._o and_o 1591._o and_o at_o oxford_n 1675._o his_o great_a sum_n of_o logic_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1532._o his_o question_n upon_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1491._o and_o 1506._o his_o natural_a philosophy_n or_o a_o abridgement_n of_o a_o sum_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o physic_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1606._o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1637._o his_o work_n of_o school-divinity_n be_v his_o question_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1495._o his_fw-la centiloquium_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a science_n of_o speculative_a divinity_n in_o a_o hundred_o conclusion_n print_v in_o the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v in_o 1483._o seven_o quodlibetical_a question_n with_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1487._o and_o 1513._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1491._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o at_o paris_n 1487._o and_o 1513._o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n against_o the_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o john_n xxii_o be_v put_v together_o by_o goldastus_n into_o his_o collection_n entitle_v monarchia_fw-la the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o soldier_n and_o a_o clergyman_n in_o it_o he_o confute_v the_o pretend_a claim_n of_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o to_o a_o superiority_n over_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o king_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v before_o at_o paris_n in_o 1598._o the_o second_o be_v a_o treatise_n contain_v a_o resolution_n to_o eight_o question_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n in_o it_o he_o discuss_n these_o follow_a question_n i._o whether_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o both_o he_o recite_v the_o reason_n and_o answer_n on_o both_o side_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o although_o both_o these_o power_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v meet_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n ii_o whether_o the_o lay-power_n have_v any_o thing_n proper_a to_o it_o which_o be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o former_a and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v this_o that_o king_n depend_v immediate_o on_o god_n and_o not_o on_o the_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o temporal_a power_n iii_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o power_n to_o give_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v it_o from_o he_o he_o recite_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n but_o manifest_o show_v what_o opinion_n he_o be_v of_o iv_o whether_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n entitle_v to_o a_o supreme_a power_n and_o whether_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n use_v at_o the_o coronation_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o to_o the_o empire_n as_o kingdom_n of_o france_n of_o the_o right_n of_o election_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o elector_n in_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o emperor_n confer_v on_o he_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o empire_n v._o whether_o in_o those_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n establish_v the_o unction_n perform_v by_o the_o clergy_n give_v any_o temporal_a authority_n vi_o whether_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o crown_v they_o vii_o whether_o a_o king_n who_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n than_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v of_o right_n lose_v his_o title_n of_o king_n and_o his_o regal_a authority_n viii_o whether_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n give_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o right_a to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o hereditary_a country_n he_o treat_v of_o all_o these_o question_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o judgement_n yet_o he_o show_v where_o the_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n he_o relate_v the_o error_n of_o which_o john_n xxii_o be_v accuse_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n his_o three_o work_n be_v a_o large_a treatise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n divide_v into_o several_a book_n in_o which_o he_o examine_v the_o question_n controvert_v in_o his_o time_n between_o john_n xxii_o and_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o in_o his_o former_a treatise_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o inquire_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o divine_n or_o canonist_n to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n and_o catholic_n truth_n in_o the_o second_o he_o lay_v down_o what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o catholic_n truth_n in_o it_o also_o he_o treat_v of_o several_a curious_a question_n concern_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n by_o council_n and_o pope_n in_o the_o three_o he_o examine_v who_o be_v judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o show_v
prelate_n of_o the_o place_n the_o seven_o wherein_o he_o renew_v the_o law_n about_o the_o modest_a habit_n of_o clergyman_n the_o 8_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o precede_a constitution_n and_o by_o the_o concordat_n make_v with_o each_o nation_n he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o decree_n concern_v reformation_n make_v in_o the_o session_n of_o the_o 30_o of_o october_n last_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o elude_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n the_o news_n of_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._o be_v carry_v into_o france_n and_o lovis_n de_fw-fr flisque_n be_v church_n the_o regulation_n make_v in_o france_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n send_v to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o king_n this_o prince_n hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n of_o his_o counsellor_n his_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o university_n wherein_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o year_n 1406_o shall_v remain_v in_o force_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a in_o cathedral_n collegiate_n and_o conventual_a church_n and_o other_o elective_a benefice_n they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o election_n or_o postulation_n of_o the_o chapter_n college_n and_o community_n as_o well_o regular_a as_o secular_a and_o that_o as_o to_o other_o benefice_n which_o be_v not_o elective_a they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o presentation_n collation_n and_o institution_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v of_o common_a right_n or_o by_o custom_n or_o privilege_n notwithstanding_o and_o without_o have_v regard_n to_o any_o general_a or_o special_a reservation_n from_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o february_n 1418_o the_o dauphin_n come_v to_o parliament_n forbid_v the_o university_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o obey_v the_o pope_n choose_v at_o constance_n until_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n shall_v order_v it_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a pope_n but_o because_o the_o council_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o press_a solicitation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n will_v not_o take_v care_n to_o reform_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o regulation_n make_v in_o 1406._o concern_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n be_v confirm_v anew_o in_o france_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o pope_n martin_n v._o for_o satisfy_v the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o council_n before_o his_o election_n but_o to_o appoint_v the_o place_n where_o the_o future_a council_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 44th_o session_n april_n the_o 19_o wherein_o he_o read_v the_o constitution_n for_o appoint_v the_o future_a council_n at_o pavia_n in_o fine_a on_o the_o 22d_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v hold_v constance_n the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o after_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n umbaud_n cardinal-deacon_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n say_v sir_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o those_o who_o be_v present_a answer_v amen_o the_o ambassador_n of_o poland_n demand_v the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o book_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr falkemberg_n which_o contain_v most_o cruel_a error_n and_o hersy_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n whereupon_o martin_n v._o make_v answer_n that_o he_o approve_v whatever_o have_v be_v determine_v conclude_v and_o ordain_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n that_o he_o approve_v and_o ratify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o conciliar_o and_o not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o after_o another_o manner_n i._n e._n that_o which_o have_v be_v conclude_v only_o by_o the_o nation_n and_o have_v not_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o council_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n propose_v in_o session_n 40th_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o falkemberg_n gerson_n remonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o article_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o council_n about_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v already_o debate_v and_o chief_o about_o divers_a error_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v some_o will_v impute_v this_o omission_n to_o a_o affect_a negligence_n about_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o very_a particular_a care_n and_o attention_n and_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n such_o as_o the_o error_n of_o john_n petit_n that_o every_o tyrant_n may_v lawful_o be_v kill_v that_o other_o will_v believe_v it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n that_o they_o will_v not_o decide_v some_o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o be_v false_a or_o true_a holy_a or_o impious_a and_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v other_o will_v pretend_v that_o they_o use_v respect_n of_o person_n or_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n which_o will_v make_v these_o murmur_n against_o who_o they_o have_v proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o bohemian_o other_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o justice_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o at_o least_o a_o unblamable_a dissimulation_n a_o great_a many_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o profit_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o some_o will_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o university_n as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n other_o will_v imagine_v that_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o ordinary_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o commit_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n other_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n or_o to_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o university_n who_o have_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n many_o will_v maintain_v that_o this_o will_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v that_o it_o will_v expose_v the_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o to_o danger_n that_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o murder_n perjury_n sedition_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n that_o it_o will_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n that_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n of_o slacken_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n new_o choose_v and_o afford_v matter_n of_o derision_n to_o infidel_n and_o the_o partisan_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n who_o will_v laugh_v to_o see_v that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n error_n be_v suffer_v or_o overlooked_a and_o last_o that_o this_o silence_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o tacit_n approbation_n of_o the_o error_n gerson_n make_v these_o protestation_n and_o give_v they_o in_o write_v but_o no_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o he_o nor_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o what_o he_o say_v the_o ambassador_n of_o poland_n insist_v upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o seditious_a book_n of_o falkemberg_n which_o at_o least_o warrant_v the_o massacre_n of_o all_o the_o polonian_n without_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v they_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o future_a council_n the_o pope_n oppose_v this_o appeal_n with_o a_o decree_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o case_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o gerson_n remark_n destroy_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a maxim_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v however_o the_o bull_n of_o martin_n v._o contain_v the_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o council_n be_v not_o read_v nor_o approve_v in_o this_o session_n of_o the_o council_n but_o publish_v in_o a_o private_a assembly_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n martin_n v._o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o gerson_n or_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o poland_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n by_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v a_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o all_o who_o have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o house_n with_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o they_o and_o their_o domestic_n thus_o end_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v whole_o extinguish_v the_o schism_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o do_v but_o there_o remain_v still_o some_o spark_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n which_o be_v another_o end_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v
the_o 16_o of_o october_n that_o eugenius_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o answer_v what_o have_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o another_o assembly_n be_v hold_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n at_o nuremberg_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o sancta_fw-la â—â—uze_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tarente_n john_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la and_o nicholas_n cusanus_fw-la to_o act_n there_o on_o his_o behalf_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n send_v thither_o also_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o other_o deputy_n there_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o a_o three_o place_n may_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o where_o the_o prelate_n of_o basil_n and_o ferrara_n may_v assemble_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n have_v maintain_v that_o this_o proposal_n be_v not_o reasonable_a make_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o command_n about_o this_o from_o the_o council_n they_o desire_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n will_v receive_v its_o decree_n and_o provide_v for_o its_o security_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n will_v make_v know_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o council_n by_o their_o ambassador_n while_o those_o from_o france_n advise_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o three_o place_n they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o basil_n avignon_n and_o the_o savoy_n if_o they_o can_v make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o greek_n agree_v to_o they_o if_o not_o to_o name_v many_o city_n among_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o reasonable_o refuse_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v arrive_v at_o basil_n declare_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o german_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o council_n for_o general_n that_o the_o emperor_n mean_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v shall_v have_v security_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o the_o neutrality_n have_v be_v accept_v by_o all_o the_o prelate_n prince_n and_o people_n that_o they_o honour_v the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n both_o together_o that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o promote_a peace_n that_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n and_o ferrara_n shall_v meet_v in_o a_o three_o place_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n join_v with_o those_o of_o germany_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o last_o after_o much_o dispute_n a_o project_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n whereby_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o name_v the_o city_n of_o strasburgh_n constance_n or_o mayence_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v communicate_v this_o choice_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o greek_n within_o a_o month_n and_o that_o a_o month_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o accept_v one_o of_o these_o city_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v take_v off_o the_o suspension_n enact_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o project_n be_v neither_o acceptable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n nor_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o so_o these_o matter_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1439_o the_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v at_o basil_n come_v thither_o also_o and_o some_o person_n come_v thither_o secret_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o who_o be_v nicholas_n cusanus_fw-la the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n urge_v earnest_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v its_o decree_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o will_v surcease_v the_o decison_n of_o the_o process_n against_o eugenius_n after_o much_o contest_v the_o assembly_n receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n except_o those_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n promise_v that_o it_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v engage_v to_o continue_v the_o council_n after_o its_o translation_n upon_o the_o same_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n the_o same_o order_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v at_o basil_n and_o that_o in_o case_n eugenius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n within_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v prefix_v nor_o execute_v what_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v they_o will_v abandon_v he_o and_o assist_v the_o council_n and_o adhere_v to_o its_o decision_n the_o bishop_n of_o quensa_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o accept_v these_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n retire_v without_o make_v any_o agreement_n after_o their_o departure_n two_o deputy_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n arrive_v at_o mayence_n and_o will_v have_v they_o revoke_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_n they_o oppose_v they_o and_o make_v great_a complaint_n that_o the_o prince_n maintain_v the_o father_n of_o basil_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n during_o this_o negotiation_n at_o mayence_n the_o divine_n which_o be_v at_o basil_n dispute_v this_o question_n council_n the_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n at_o basil_n abouâ—_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n viz._n whether_o eugenius_n can_v be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o the_o contempt_n he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n some_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o other_o the_o negative_a and_o among_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a some_o hold_v he_o simple_o heretical_a and_o other_o a_o apostate_n at_o last_o after_o much_o dispute_n they_o draw_v up_o eight_o theological_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n express_v in_o these_o word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o holy_a general_n council_n have_v power_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o every_o other_o person_n second_o the_o general_a council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v can_v be_v dissolve_v translate_v or_o adjourn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o its_o own_o consent_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a three_o he_o that_o do_v obstinate_o resist_v these_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a these_o three_o proposition_n be_v about_o law_n the_o other_o five_o concern_v the_o fact_n and_o person_n of_o eugenius_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v four_o the_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o have_v oppose_v these_o truth_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o dissolve_v or_o translate_v the_o first_o time_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n five_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n he_o have_v revoke_v the_o error_n contrary_a to_o these_o truth_n six_o the_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n attempt_v the_o second_o time_n by_o eugenius_n be_v contrary_a to_o these_o truth_n and_o contain_v a_o inexcusable_a error_n in_o the_o faith_n seven_o eugenius_n renew_v his_o attempt_n to_o dissolve_v or_o translate_v the_o council_n have_v relapse_v into_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v revoke_v eight_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o council_n to_o revoke_v the_o second_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n which_o he_o attempt_v and_o persist_v in_o his_o disobedience_n after_o he_o have_v be_v contumacious_a and_o hold_v a_o conventicle_n at_o ferrara_n he_o have_v discover_v his_o obstinacy_n these_o eight_o conclusion_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n raise_v great_a dispute_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n some_o meaning_n to_o approve_v and_o other_o to_o reject_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o palerma_n who_o have_v former_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o eugenius_n have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v they_o reject_v he_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o confess_v that_o eugenius_n have_v do_v wrong_a but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o treat_v as_o a_o heretic_n dr._n john_n of_o segovia_n maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o eugenius_n by_o oppose_v it_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n amedaeus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n accuse_v also_o eugenius_n of_o heresy_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o burgos_n ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n
of_o august_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o maintain_v or_o teach_v the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o ordain_v that_o john_n monteson_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o arrest_v and_o clap_v up_o in_o prison_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a monteson_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n and_o from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o pope_n clement_n monteson_n the_o appeal_n of_o john_n monteson_n vii_o who_o reside_v at_o avignon_n and_o go_v to_o that_o city_n to_o maintain_v his_o appeal_n the_o university_n send_v thither_o on_o their_o behalf_n for_o deputy_n peter_n of_o ailly_n giles_n of_o champ_n and_o john_n of_o neuville_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n together_o with_o peter_n of_o alinville_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n after_o this_o affair_n have_v be_v debate_v in_o many_o consistory_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o one_o of_o which_o peter_n ailly_n make_v a_o discourse_n which_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o university_n the_o cardinal_n of_o embrun_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n forbid_v monteson_n to_o absent_a from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n until_o his_o affair_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o decision_n pope_n john_n monteson_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o holy-see_a but_o notwithstanding_o this_o prohibition_n monteson_n foresee_v that_o the_o event_n will_v not_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o and_o that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v make_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o seize_v he_o and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o paris_n to_o make_v his_o retractation_n there_o as_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n shall_v require_v of_o he_o he_o retire_v secret_o from_o avignon_n and_o go_v into_o arragon_n where_o he_o embrace_v the_o obedience_n of_o urban_n vi_o and_o write_v in_o his_o favour_n against_o clement_n after_o his_o departure_n this_o pope_n appoint_v guy_n the_o cardinal_n of_o palestrina_n the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n sixtus_n and_o amelius_n cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n eusebe_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o affair_n and_o order_v they_o to_o make_v a_o process_n against_o monteson_n they_o cause_v to_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lodge_v at_o avignon_n and_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o search_n which_o be_v make_v that_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o august_n the_o 3d_o in_o 1388._o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v by_o public_a placart_n sentence_v he_o as_o contumacious_a and_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_a they_o ordain_v also_o that_o this_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v solemn_o publish_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o cardinal_n be_v date_v january_n 27._o in_o 1389._o and_o be_v thunder_v out_o against_o he_o at_o paris_n the_o 17_o of_o march_n follow_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v at_o avignon_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v high_o offend_v dominican_n the_o retractation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_n and_o many_o dominican_n with_o the_o behaviour_n of_o john_n monteson_n and_o his_o superior_n who_o protect_v he_o and_o of_o other_o dominican_n who_o public_o approve_v his_o opinion_n oblige_v many_o among_o they_o to_o retract_v the_o proposition_n which_o they_o have_v advance_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n monteson_n we_o have_v many_o of_o these_o retractation_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o william_n valon_n bishop_n of_o eureux_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o february_n in_o 1388_o where_o he_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n monteson_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o retractation_n of_o john_n of_o st._n thomas_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o friar_n adam_n of_o soissons_fw-fr on_o the_o 16_o of_o may_n in_o 1389._o of_o richard_n mary_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o john_n adam_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n of_o peter_n chancey_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o of_o john_n nicholas_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n of_o the_o same_o year_n all_o these_o friars-preacher_n be_v oblige_v to_o retract_v the_o proposition_n they_o have_v advance_v or_o other_o public_a discourse_n against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o against_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n the_o common_a people_n be_v no_o less_o scandalize_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dominican_n than_o the_o divine_n and_o conceive_v so_o great_a a_o hatred_n against_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v hardly_o appear_v in_o public_a at_o last_o when_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o monteson_n be_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o university_n make_v a_o decree_n wherein_o they_o exclude_v from_o their_o society_n all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o monteson_n and_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a those_o who_o will_v take_v any_o degree_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n the_o dominican_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o censure_n impeach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n will_v not_o take_v this_o oath_n and_o therefore_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o faculty_n which_o render_v they_o university_n the_o dominican_n exclude_v from_o the_o university_n so_o odious_a that_o after_o this_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o preach_v nor_o to_o take_v any_o confession_n nor_o do_v any_o other_o office_n and_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o their_o usual_a alm_n but_o also_o abuse_v and_o persecute_v they_o the_o dominican_n to_o allay_v this_o storm_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o their_o general_a chapter_n hold_v in_o the_o province_n of_o tholouse_n in_o 1389._o they_o appoint_v ten_o doctor_n of_o their_o order_n to_o go_v and_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n thomas_n at_o the_o pope_n court_n against_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o shall_v be_v maintain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o their_o order_n who_o shall_v all_o contribute_v towards_o it_o viz._n the_o doctor_n 20_o sous_fw-fr and_o the_o other_o regulars_n 10_o sous_fw-fr as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o original_a instrument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o monsieur_n baluzius_n the_o university_n at_o this_o time_n cause_v a_o treatise_n to_o be_v write_v in_o its_o own_o defence_n which_o be_v at_o defence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o university_n in_o its_o own_o defence_n the_o end_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n wherein_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v one_a that_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v not_o exceed_v their_o power_n in_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n of_o john_n monteson_n two_o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v just_o condemn_v three_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o approbation_n can_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n as_o to_o the_o first_o point_n the_o faculty_n distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o approbation_n or_o condemnation_n of_o error_n the_o one_o doctrinal_a and_o scholastical_a and_o the_o other_o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a and_o divide_v this_o latter_a into_o sovereign_n and_o inferior_a this_o distinction_n be_v suppose_v it_o lay_v down_o the_o follow_a conclusion_n one_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n to_o define_v matter_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n by_o a_o supreme_a judicial_a authority_n second_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o decide_v they_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o which_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a 3d_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o divine_n to_o give_v a_o doctrinal_a judgement_n upon_o these_o matter_n since_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o reject_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o approve_v catholic_n truth_n four_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n may_v joint_o or_o several_o condemn_v heretical_a and_o erroneous_a proposition_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o have_v be_v now_o explain_v 5_o that_o the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o faculty_n may_v be_v even_o judicial_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o member_n 6_o that_o the_o superior_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o faculty_n to_o proceed_v to_o some_o